《The Irregular In ATG》 Chapter -1 - Tatsuya Shiba Appearance: Check the "novel cover." -Due to some unknown reasons, Tatsuya seemed to have gained all of his emotions again. -Due to Tatsuya being genetically modified, he has "augmented body" that could be said "strong" against humans, but "weak" against cultivators. -His late mother, Miya, forcefully changed his "experience" into "knowledge," he gained the mental ability to memorize every single thing with a single try. -Although, he had gained his emotions, it would not fundamentally affect him, he could still maintain his stoic expression, and kill people like he was walking in a park. -Tatsuya has a humongous amount of psions contained within his body, allowing him to use his magics for only 100 times within the ATG world. Upon losing all of his psions, his abilities would be unusable. Abilities: -Physical Abilities *Ninjutsu - Tatsuya is already surpassed Yakumo (his late-master) in terms of pure-martial arts. However, such arts are useless before "cultivators."* -Supernatural Power User *rendered useless due to lack of psions and pushions in ATG universe* -Born-Specialized Magician *rendered useless due to lack of psions and pushions in ATG universe* -Innate Abilities (or Magics) *Elemental Sight - An ability that allows Tatsuya to link himself into the information dimension. It also allows Tatsuya to "see" the past and present.* *Decomposition - An ability that allows Tatsuya to break down any areas, objects, or organic beings into bits by bits with the help of Elemental Sight. This ability is useless without the aid of Elemental Sight, because this "sight" enables him to "see" the targets from its surface appearance down to its molecular structure, allowing him to break down the target''s structure down into atom levels.* *Regrowth - An ability that allows Tatsuya to restore back any areas, objects, or organic beings with the help of Elemental Sight. The "regrowth" ability without "Elemental Sight" is only useful in restoring himself. However, even the "regrowth" uses psions, lack of psions will render this ability useless. *Baryon Lance - An ability that allows Tatsuya to a neutron beam with the speed of 10,000 km/s. It could be said useful against "cultivators up to Sky Profound Realm" but above that, it would be nothing but an ordinary beam waiting to get demolished. -Systematic Magic *Flash Cast - rendered useless, because every "cultivators" can insta-cast any abilities.* *Fixed Deceleration - Allows Tatsuya to slow down the movement of an object. This ability will only work against "cultivators up to Nascent Profound Realm," by then it would be useless, unless Tatsuya gets stronger.* *Water Spider - It is a surface tension amplification magic.* *Douden Himaku - An ability that momentarily allows Tatsuya to reduce the electrical resistance approximately to zero of his clothes, or shoes, making his clothes sturdy enough to resist a weak attack.* -Non-Systematic Magic *Gram Demolition - rendered useless, as "cultivators" don''t use "CAD" when attacking.* *Far Strike - rendered useless, unless he has Miyuki who will be his "eyes" to see the "soul" of the target.* *Gram Dispersion - rendered useless, as "cultivators" don''t use "CAD" when attacking.* *Specific Cast Jamming - rendered useless, as "cultivators" don''t use "psions" when attacking.* *Gatekeeper - rendered useless, as "cultivators" don''t use "magic" but "profound techniques."* *Psion Marker - rendered useless, due to lack of psions in the material world.* Note: Some magic could be converted into "profound techniques," if ever Tatsuya managed to do so. First, he must at least gain "profound veins" to use "profound energy," allowing him to modify his "late abilities" into "useful abilities that could be used anytime." Second, due to lack of psions in the material world, Tatsuya is basically weak at the moment. Aside from his martial-arts experience and techniques, fighting a "cultivator" is basically asking them to kill him. Another Note: Please give me more plot-lines based on this abilities. Such as, "how will Tatsuya convert this abilities into profound techniques." PS: Some abilities might be wrong, and please do so correct me. I have only read the Light Novel up until Volume 18. Thank you for reading this... Chapter -3 - Cultivation [Nine Mortal Realms] 1 Elementary Profound Realm - Strength, speed and senses above ordinary living beings. 2 Nascent Profound Realm - Profound Strength began to develop. 3 True Profound Realm 4 Spirit Profound Realm 5 Earth Profound Realm 6 Sky Profound Realm - Those who reach this realm can use Profound Floating Technique and fly in the skies unhindered. 7 Emperor Profound Realm - Those who reach this level are referred to as Thrones and can use the power of the Domain. 8 Tyrant Profound Realm - Those who reach this level are referred to as Overlords. 9 Sovereign Profound Realm - Those who reach this level are referred to as Monarchs and can create their own Pocket Dimension for storage. This is the peak of mortal achievement. [Seven Divine Profound Realms] 1 Divine Origin Realm - Vital Energy Deification. Those who reach this level are referred to as Profound Gods by the cultivators from lower realms. 2 Divine Soul Realm - Soul Deification. 3 Divine Tribulation Realm - In this realm, there is only the growth of profound strength. Because 60% cultivators perish in this realm while crossing the Divine Tribulation, this realm is also called Divine Perishing Realm. 4 Divine Spirit Realm - Spirit Deification. 5 Divine King Realm - Can be called Realm King in some Low-Rank Star Realm. 6 Divine Sovereign Realm - Can be called Realm King even in Middle-Rank Star Realm. 7 Divine Master Realm - Can be called Realm King in High-Rank Star Realm. Is the closest to True God that humans can achieve. [True God Stage from the Ancient Era] 1 Divine Extinction Realm - Cultivators who made their way into this realm can be considered half step into True God. 2 True God Realm 3 Creation God Realm 4 Ancestral God Realm 5 Unknown Chapter 1 - Another Beginning "Eh?" She whispered in surprise, as the young lady touched her chest. Noticing that there was a wound big enough to fit a child''s fist, she widened her eyes. "Why¡­?" She weakly turned her gaze at the woman before her, as she uttered disbelief that could be said shocking. Her friend had actually pierced her with a blade? Miyuki was strong enough to contend against others in terms of Magic utilization. She was strong in long-range combat, but is weak at close-range combat, rendering her unable to fight back against strong practitioners of sword. What''s most is that the woman before her actually attacked her, with herself comfortable enough to not guard herself against ambush. Miyuki was confident that she could sense any magical attacks that were being activated, however, in terms of sudden ambush like blades, she wasn''t prepared. "Sorry, Miyuki. But I have to do this or¡­ else my son will die. I really am sorry¡­" She was Miyuki''s friend, Erika. They could be said really close because they were bonded by her big brother, Tatsuya. They have parted ways since they have graduated from the First Magic High School. And, this time was the first time they have met since the last few years. Although, they have aged for several years, their appearance haven''t changed that much. Because, magic had already developed to the point that one can alter their appearance without much hassle. "Erika¡­ you will regret this- No, everyone will regret that they ever gave you the chance to attack me¡­" Miyuki weakly confronted Erika, as blood continuously flowed out of her body. Normally, she would be able to cope against such wounds, however, the blade Erika used was equipped with an Anti-Magic chemical that would render someone unable to use magic for quite a while. However, such ''quite a while'' was plentiful enough to completely kill Miyuki. And, the conspirator behind this knew this fact, and precisely took advantage of this loophole to successfully laid this whole trap. "I really am sorry, Miyuki¡­" Her friend, Erika, cried in shame, as she dragged her body away and didn''t dared to look back at Miyuki who was slowly dying. The latter looked at the former''s back with a disappointed gaze, and it was the disappointment directed at herself. For being foolish enough, to trust someone whom she haven''t met for years. "I''m sorry, onii-sama¡­" She sadly gazed at the blue sky, and weakly dropped to the ground. She tried to halt the blood flow coming out of her body, by patching it up using her teared-up dress, however, it wasn''t enough. Although, she was on the verge of life and death, she was relatively calm and collected. Miyuki just helplessly accepted her fate, as she already got the sort of hint that she would die. Everything fit so perfectly, as if fate was already interfering and helping her enemies in killing her. "¡­" She silently tried to grasp the sky, by extending her hand upwards. Noticing that her consciousness was slowly fading away, tears of despair finally came out of her eyelids. She knew that her big brother knew everything that was happening, and was surely on his way here. However, even her big brother wouldn''t be able to save her now. She knew for a fact that her big brother must''ve been panicking now. She quietly accepted her fate, as she just weakly tried to fight back against the urge to sleep. She knew that upon sleeping, she won''t wake up again. She desperately tried to fight back¡­ But, it wasn''t enough. Miyuki''s consciousness completely faded away to the darkness, as her body lifelessly dropped to the ground. Her extended upward hand lost its strength and fell to the ground. The light on her beautiful pure-black eyes vanished into nothingness, as her life came to an end. Miyuki is dead, that''s what Tatsuya realized when he sensed his [Elemental Sight] automatically deactivating without his command. He urged himself to pour more psions into his Flying-Type Magic CAD, as his speed surpassed Mach 1, and produced sound waved during flight. This was the first time that Tatsuya had felt anxiety, hopelessness, anger, loath, hostility, and sadness. He knew that these emotions were all connected to Miyuki. His last one emotion that kept him alive was his love for his dear sister, and it was something that this world was also holding on. Unfortunately, it was slowly disappearing from his mind, as he desperately tried to fool himself that Miyuki is still well and alive. He, basically, already knew that Miyuki was already dead because of his ability, [Elemental Sight]. However, he kept fooling himself, and stubbornly rejected the idea of Miyuki dying, as he focused on flying towards the place where his ability last found Miyuki. He felt irritated that his Flying-Type CAD can''t fly faster than Mach 1. Time quickly passed, as more than 30 minutes have passed since Tatsuya last perceived Miyuki''s Idea and Eidos from the Information Dimension. From the above, he finally caught the glimpse of the island where Miyuki traveled together with that bitch Erika. He swiftly changed his course of flight and quickly landed where Miyuki''s corpse could be found. "Miyuki!" The moment his gaze landed on her figure, his mind went black. Every single thought he was thinking about, vanished into nothingness. The gradual breaking of his last emotion, went up a notch, as it broke faster than ever. Despair and self-blame was well-written on Tatsuya''s face, as he quickly ducked and clutched his dear sister''s dead into his embrace. He felt how his sister''s face was cold enough to chill him a little bit. Confirming that she was dead, his mind went into a chaotic state. A certain sound was heard within his mind, as Tatsuya felt something within him getting unlocked. And, what got unlocked was his usage for Material Burst. The Strategic Class Magic that could obliterate any objects by converting the target from mass into energy. It was even rumored to be strong enough to devastate the whole planet into a wasteland. And now, Tatsuya unhesitatingly used it and aimed it towards this planet''s core. His piling up rage and self-blame was now pinned into the planet itself. He knew that, there''s no coming back. Once he really used this magic to detonate the whole planet, he and everyone within the world would die. However, that was what Tatsuya wished for. The chance to die and reunite again with his dear sister. Although, she was already dead, the fact that she was once here remained within his heart. He held her sister''s body using his left hand and used his right hand in aiming at the designated target that he wished to obliterate. He murmured quietly, as his gaze contained a weak flame, threatening to disappear any moment. "Material Burst, Activate." Endless amount of psions poured from his body into his innate magic, Decomposition. The Material Burst activated, as his Elemental Sight completely analyzed the whole world''s structure in an instant, and decomposed everything into energies totaling 26 Nonillion tons of TNT. The heavy toll of this magic took effect, as his body bled so much that he almost lose all of his blood. Everything happened in an instant, as the world was engulfed with a blinding ray of light. The whole world decomposed into energy, as it carried enough energy to spark the space and time continuum. Because of the extreme energy, it actually pierced through the space, as an unexpected companion replaced the whole planet. It was a black hole, gigantic enough to rival the planet Jupiter. It emitted an extreme suction force, as it rapidly devoured everything around it. Upon looking from an omniscient point of view, you could see an extremely miniscule dot within the space. It was unceasingly flashing with blinding light, and it was actually Tatsuya''s body with an empty soul. His soul was dead because of not containing any emotions that would sustain his sense of self. He was now like a living being, the only hard part is that he doesn''t exist at the same time. Tatsuya''s innate magic, Regrowth was continuously sucking off his psions, as it unceasingly regenerated Tatsuya''s body, preventing him from dying, at least physically speaking. The black hole gradually produced a suction force directed at Tatsuya''s body, as his body slowly hovered towards the humongous black hole. His innate magic, Regrowth, continuously protected Tatsuya''s physical vessel from harm, as his body finally entered the black hole. Shiba Tatsuya became the first man to ever enter the black hole, and maybe come out alive to live the tales. His innate magic, Regrowth, didn''t halted its unconscious objective, as Tatsuya vanished into the black hole. Even at the very end, this godly ability, Regrowth, didn''t gave him the chance to fulfill his wish which was reuniting with his dear sister. Wherever his soul was, it would be surely irritated for being not granted by a ticket towards the Hell. Tatsuya didn''t knew that upon the end of life, what lies is a new beginning. A new beginning that would completely tire him to death, and would surely make him complain of all the troubles that would soon bother him. Chapter 2 - Another World Within an spacious courtyard filled with beautiful and blossoming flowers, one could see a woman that possesses otherworldly charm and demeanor that far surpassed the beauty of nature itself. She wore a cold look within her face, as it emitted an indifferent impression, which increased her beauty further. She would move around the yard while wielding her sword. Her moves were graceful to the point that it would put the angels and fairies into shame. Although, it was faint, one could feel an unseen ripple spreading across the air, as she punched softly the air, performing her technique. She was Xia Qingyue, the goddess genius of the whole Floating Cloud City. While she was still but a 15-year old girl, she''s already matured enough to handle some matters about their clan. She was hailed as the strongest teen within the whole city, together with the Xiao Clan''s genius. Her clan is the richest organizations within the whole city, with a foundation and connections far surpassing the other clans around the Floating Cloud City. She was undoubtedly a princess because of her status, grace, and peerless talent. After she practiced for quite a while, she stopped her practicing routine, as she stood straight while letting the sun bask on her unmatched body. The sweat due to her practice, made the clothes she wore tightened, as it revealed her seductive curves that would make even girls blush. "Are you done, big sister?" She heard a man''s voice, as she let out a smile. Xia Qingyue slowly turned her gaze at the approaching figure, as she noticed the oncoming towel that was threw at her. She swiftly caught the towel easily. "Just finished¡­" She answered indifferently, as she used the towel to wipe the beads of sweat within her neck and face. Her movements further intensified her seduction strength, as her brother scratched his head awkwardly, yet the guy didn''t looked away. Xia Yuanba was already a customer of his sister''s unmatched beauty, and rather shameless attitude whenever she was with him. He was someone everyone would call bulky and full-of-muscles, yet he emanated this childish and na?ve impression that made everyone realize that he''s still young. Compared to his big sister, he could also be called talented. However, his big sister is more talented than him, just like heaven and earth. "Big sister, why are you always like this?" He wryly spoke, as he asked his big sister a question. Xia Qingyue looked at him, and suddenly threw the towel towards him, as Xia Yuanba easily caught it. "We''re siblings. There''s no need for pleasantries." "Well¡­ you''re right." He dryly coughed, as he weirdly stared at his big sister. You''re always like that¡­ he inwardly thought, as he stared at his sister''s back. "I''m going to continue practicing¡­" Xia Qingyue informed her little brother, as she took a stance and swiftly punched the air. The space before her emitted a faint yet soft cry, as her little brother gasped in surprise. "You''ve gotten even stronger, big sis." "Mm." She unceasingly punched the air, as she seriously focused on her practicing routine. It was always like this. Xia Yuanba would always watch his big sister practice spontaneously, and it made him wonder why his big sister was so earnest to get stronger¡­ While he was watching Xia Qingyue practicing her footworks, his ears seemed to have picked something up. He involuntarily stared at the sky, as his jaw gaped because of his evident shock. "What in the world is that?" He muttered to himself, as he stared at the faint-yet-significant crack in the sky. He swiftly stood up, as he tapped his big sister''s shoulders in agitation. "Big sister, look at the sky!" "What?" Xia Qingyue abruptly halted her movements, as she slowly gazed at the sky. Her entire body shook in shock, as she involuntarily let out a gasp of surprise. "What in the world is that?" "How would I know?" Xia Yuanba thought that his sister was actually asking him, as he answered back loudly. "Ack!" was the sound that he complained out, as his big sister actually smacked his back. "What was that for, big sis?" "Hmph. Let''s check that out." "We should report this to father first." Xia Yuanba who was usually foolish in making decisions actually suggested something useful, as Xia Qingyue stared at her little brother with widened eyes. She nodded her head, as Xia Yuanba wryly smiled upon noticing her excited expression amidst her cold demeanor. ¡­ Surprisingly, the Xia Clan didn''t mobilized any force to check that crack out. Because, the moment Xia Qingyue''s father checked the sky to verify whether his daughter and son was telling the truth, the crack had already vanished. "But, we really saw it!" Xia Yuanba complained, as his big sister nodded her head in confirmation. They were facing the richest man within the whole city, their father. Their father is the clan head of the whole Xia Clan, and also one of the most influential individual in the city. He was called Xia Hongyi. The middle-aged man calmly looked at his daughter and son, as he carefully scrutinized their behavior and emotions. He was trying to check whether they were lying or not, or maybe just joking with him. "Haa¡­ I give up." He heaved a sigh, as his hand stooped into the table. It was evident that he felt pretty helpless whenever he faced his two adorable children. Upon hearing his signs of defeat, Xia Yuanba let out a smile, as Xia Qingyue looked on with indifferent yet cold demeanor. However, one can sense a prideful aura coming out of her body. "So, you permit us to go out father?" "Yes¡­" Xia Qingyue asked her father, as the latter replied back with a confirmation that the duo was waiting for. Xia Yuanba jumped happily, as he unconsciously grabbed his big sister''s hands and ran speedily. Both his children vanished pretty fast, as Xia Hongyi watched them with a helpless look. He heaved a sigh, as he talked to himself. "Well, with Qing''er together with Yuanba, they should be alright¡­" "I wonder, if they were really telling the truth? A crack in the sky, huh." He asked himself, as he opened the windows within the room, and gazed the sky with a calm gaze. He shook his head, as he rejected such idea. ¡­ *Boom!* An ear-piercing sound erupted within the forest that was located on the north of Floating Cloud City. Dust filled the air, as debris from the impact scattered around. Some trees were broken, and the ground was cracked like webs. Blood scent filled the air, as a youth with tattered clothes lied on the center of the crater. His body was deformed due to the impact, as blood continuously flowed out of his body. However, in the next instant, his body together with his clothes, was all restored to its usual state. The scratches and the wounds within his body vanished into nothingness. Even the blood around him vanished mysteriously. He was Shiba Tatsuya who experienced how dreadful a blackhole can be. However, he was mentally dead, as his emotions were pretty much nonexistent because of the disaster that had occurred on his world. [Diminished combat capacity, stuck below the tolerable levels.] [Self-Restoration Sequence, Auto-Start.] [Loading Magic Sequence.] [Reading Core Eidos data from backup.] [Quintessence can''t be found, error.] It was then that a rustling sound echoed across the perimeter, as two heads appeared from the corner. It was Xia Qingyue and Xia Yuanba that stared at the site with serious eyes. They were filled with cautiousness, as Xia Qingyue stood in the front, and Xia Yuanba in the back. "Run immediately, if we encountered something, okay Yuanba?" Xia Qingyue sounded pretty serious, as she instructed her little brother about the situation. The latter nodded back at her with a serious gaze. It seemed that Xia Yuanba has also realized that things were pretty serious. They slowly walked towards the crater and spotted Tatsuya''s body. They looked at each other, as they nodded their heads. They glided downwards the crater effortlessly, and found themselves standing before the body. "Is he dead?" "No, I can sense his heart. It''s still beating¡­" Xia Qingyue answered her little brother''s inquiry, as she crouched to the ground and touched Tatsuya''s forehead out of interest. It was warm, she inwardly thought. "Yuanba, I''ll stay here, quickly notify our clansmen." "Big sister, I''ll stay here. It will be slow if I''ll be the one to run the errand." Xia Qingyue stared at her little brother with surprised gaze, as she found that her little brother can be dependable sometimes. She nodded her head, as she quickly jumped out of the crater and ran back to their clan in haste. "Are you the one who caused this?" He murmured quietly, as he checked out the young man before him. The young man emanated the aura of invulnerability, as Xia Yuanba involuntarily flicked the young man''s finger. There were no response, he discovered. [Elemental Sight, Auto-Start.] "Wah?" Xia Yuanba involuntarily jumped backward, as he saw the youth instantly open his eyes. He unconsciously peered into Tatsuya''s pure-blue eyes, as he saw an innumerable amount of numbers and letters within the latter''s eyes. However, everything happened in an instant, as Tatsuya''s eyes abruptly closed. The fear and shock within Xia Yuanba''s heart still remained, as he quickly climbed out of the crater. He stood just before the crater and gravely stared at Tatsuya''s body. He was also wishing for his big sister to quickly come back together with their clansmen. [Quintessence can''t be detected, error.] [Elemental Sight can''t link to the Quintessence Dimension.] [Retrieving the Quintessence, currently impossible.] That was the words that echoed within Tatsuya''s empty soul, as his innate ability, Regrowth, failed in restoring back his soul into its prime state. It seemed that his innate ability, Elemental Sight, failed to support his innate ability, Regrowth. While such things was happening within his mind, Xia Yuanba finally heard the galloping of horses as he found his big sister together with his father approaching him. He heaved a sigh of relief, as he approached them, while telling the things that had just happened¡­ Chapter 3 - Awakening Within a room filled with luxurious ornaments and objects, four individuals were surrounding the bed positioned in the center of the room. What lied on the bed was a young man with an above-average appearance yet he carries an invulnerable aura that amplified his attractiveness. "Doctor, is he fine?" "Yes, based on his pulse, everything is perfectly fine. Despite him being an ordinary human, I could sense the unusual strength of his pulse which is filled with vitality. As for him being unconscious for a few days was it? I''m clueless about that as well. After all, I can''t sense a single thread of disease or some sort of negative force influencing his body¡­" "I see¡­" The person who asked the white-robed person was the clan head of the Xia Clan, Xia Hongyi. He asked the health status of the young man lying on the bed. It was obvious that he placed some importance on the young man''s condition, thus he personally accompanied the doctor they called. The doctor was named Xiao Yi, and he originates from the Xiao Clan. This clan is the strongest clan within the whole Floating Cloud City, due to them housing the strongest individual within the whole territory, Xiao Lie. Although, the doctor hails from the strongest clan within the Floating Cloud City, he didn''t dared to put on airs before the clan head of Xia Clan. After all, he knew too well how terrifying this man can be. "Elder Xiao Yi, is he really alright?" "Aiya, I''m really clueless about his condition. Physically speaking, he''s doing too well to the point that it could be called unusual. His body doesn''t possess profound veins but his body is almost as strong a cultivator of 1st Stage of the Elementary Profound Realm." Xia Yuanba looked at the youth lying on the bed, with a trace of concern within his face. Seeing his expression, his big sister, Xia Qingyue shook her head helplessly. She knew that Yuanba is too kind to almost everyone he encounters, that''s why she places more attention on her little brother. "If there''s nothing more, I''ll take my leave. Excuse me, Xia Lord. Excuse me, heiress and heir." "Mm. Thank you." The white-robed doctor, Xiao Yi slightly bowed towards Xia Hongyi, before nodding at the two young people behind the man. He took his leave, as the three individuals looked at each other with complicated expressions. "I''ll take my leave for now, son and Qing''er." "Wait, I''ll accompany you father." "I''ll stay here and watch over him¡­" Xia Hongyi and Xia Qingyue looked surprised, as they stared at Xia Yuanba. They noticed that he was hiding something from them, but can only shook their heads and decided to ignore his unusual behavior. They remembered what Xia Yuanba told them yesterday. It was about the young man lying on the bed, the young man actually opened his eyes in an instant, but in the next second he closed it again. What''s more absurd was the innumerable numbers and letters that Yuanba told them about. They didn''t believed him, and only thought that it was only his hallucination. "Okay. We''ll be leaving then." "Bye, Yuanba. I''ll fetch you later¡­" "Bye, father. I''m fine, big sis." The father and daughter quietly left the room, as the Xia Yuanba stared at the young man lying on the bed with wariness and serious gaze. He extended his hand, trying to touch the young man''s arm, but retreated it back almost instantly. Xia Yuanba changed his mind, as he quietly watched the young man. ¡­ After they left the room, Xia Hongyi halted his steps and looked at his daughter. Xia Qingyue was sneakily closing the door, as it closed without any creaking sound. The daughter stared at his father with an angry expression, as she emitted a chilling air. "Father, why did you save that man?" "Why, not?" "What ''why not''? You don''t even know that person, and you placed him in one of our guest rooms. Furthermore, you personally accompanied the doctor. Do you know that man or something?" "Qing''er don''t sulk, okay? I just felt that saving him would be of our advantage." "What advantage? Are you talking about your ''merchant instinct'' again?" "Yeah. Something like that¡­" After their series of fast question and answer portion, Xia Qingyue dumbfoundedly stared at her own father. The chilling air around her magnified, but her father seemed to not care about it. She humphed her voice, as she stared at her father seriously. "If that man ever woke up, and did something suspicious. I''ll personally eliminate him. Remember that father, hmph." "Aiya, what can I do about you¡­" Xia Hongyi wryly stared at his daughter''s back, as he shook his head in helplessness. Xia Qingyue entered the room again and fetched her little brother. The father went back to his own room to take care of the clan matters. ¡­ Time quickly passed, as more than two days had already gone by. But, the young man lying in one of the Xia Clan''s guest room still hasn''t wake up from his sleep. Within the room where that young man currently slept in, the door slowly opened without producing any creaking sound. What emerged from the door was a woman with peerless beauty and unmatched demeanor. She was Xia Qingyue. She slowly approached the bed, as she stood just before the young man and quietly stared at the latter with wariness and cautiousness. She looked at the young man, as if the latter would suddenly jump around and attack her in ambush. However, the young man didn''t moved and just quietly slept in the bed while producing some sleeping sounds. "Who in the world are you¡­?" Xia Qingyue asked the young man a question, as she unceasingly stared at the young man''s above-average face. Her gaze didn''t carried any care or love, but only cautiousness. "I believe my little brother. But there''s just no way, for someone who doesn''t even possess a profound veins to possess such magical eyes. Why are you also in the impact where the crack appeared in the sky. Just¡­" She quietly asked so many questions, as she extended her jade-like hand forward. She touched the young man''s arm, as she thought that maybe the latter would react or respond from her touch. However, the moment she touched the young man''s arm, various commands ran around the young man''s brain. [Diminished combat capacity, stuck below the tolerable levels.] [Self-Restoration Sequence, Auto-Start.] [Loading Magic Sequence.] [Unnamed constitution has been detected, possibly can aid Quintessence restoration.] [Psion Transfer, Auto-Start.] Tatsuya''s innate ability, Regrowth, took only 0.001 seconds to run all of that magic sequence. In that instant, the sleeping rarity that slept inside Xia Qingyue throbbed. It was something that would made everyone who knows that''s true value, insane. [Heart of Snow Glazed Glass, possibly can connect to Quintessence Dimension has been detected.] [Initiating connection, established.] [Reading and analyzing the Quintessence Dimension, complete.] [Restoration, now starting.] [Quintessence has been restored.] Everything only took 0.01 seconds, as Tatsuya''s innate ability was somehow able to establish connection with the Quintessence Dimension. His innate ability finally was able to locate Tatsuya''s soul, as it restored it back to its primal state. Xia Qingyue who touched Tatsuya felt something within her throb, as she quickly retreated her jade-like hand in agitation. She felt something within her wake up for a second, but it quickly slept and hide. She felt confused, as she touched her chest and felt her rapid beating heart. It was at this moment that she felt a movement within the bed. She immediately jumped back, and took a stance, ready for combat. She seriously stared at the young man lying in the bed. Tatsuya''s immobile eyelids that hadn''t moved for the last few days, finally opened. His pure-blue eyes graced the world of its insurmountable presence, as he slowly sat on the bed. He noticed the peerless beauty from the corner of his eyes, as he emotionlessly moved his gaze at Xia Qingyue. He and the beauty stared at each other, with one being serious while the one being carefree and indifferent¡­ Chapter 4 - Introductions Debris flew everywhere, the same with the wood scraps which filled the floor. The room which looked extremely luxurious now turned into a wasteland. The expensive objects and ornaments were all broken into small bits, as it demonstrated just how chaotic the situation had been. Sounds of hurried footsteps resounded across the perimeter, as the two figures that can be seen within the room turned their heads on the sound''s direction out of curiosity. The two figures were apart from each other for about 2-3 meters. They were the peerless beauty, Xia Qingyue, and the indifferent and stoic looking Shiba Tatsuya. Finally, an anxious looking figure emerged from the direction where they both looked. It was a man garbed with an obviously expensive looking clothes and cloak. The man who suddenly emerged, looked around the room with a helpless expression. He was Xia Hongyi, the clan head of the Xia Clan. He then noticed the familiar yet new figure appear within his line of sight, as the middle-aged man slowly turned his gaze at the tall yet slender youth standing across Xia Qingyue. His eyes rippled in surprise, as he deeply sighed. Xia Hongyi now deduced what happened, as he was able to piece everything together into a single picture that depicted the happenings before he came here. He stared at Xia Qingyue with a wry smile. "So, what happened here, Qing''er?" "I¡­" "I see, so you attacked our guest for some unknown reason and almost destroyed the entire proximity. Am I right, Qing''er?" "I¡­" Xia Hongyi stared at his fidgeting daughter, as he helplessly shook his head. The daughter looked guilty, as her sword still hung within her left hand. The aura she emanated told Xia Hongyi everything, as the father felt helpless. He knew just how bad her daughter''s temper can be, especially if it involves their family. "I''m sorry, father. But I just can''t trust this man! He suddenly woke up and just jeered at me." "Pardon my intrusion, but I did not jeered at you." "You dare even spout lies¡­" "Err¡­" Xia Qingyue glared coldly at the slender-looking Tatsuya, as the latter felt awkward as to what reply towards her statement. Although he felt awkward, such emotions didn''t appeared within his face, as it maintained its stoic expression. He looked indifferent and calm from the eyes of Xia Hongyi. "Aiya, why are you so lively when you''re at home Qing''er? When in the outside, you''re always wearing your cold mask that emanated isolation and indifference¡­" "That''s different father! Sigh, I can''t do this anymore. I''ll leave for now father, I really am sorry for the troubles I have brought you." "As long as it''s my Qing''er, haha." "But, you- I want you to behave yourself in our home or else¡­ I promise that I''ll cut off your head!" Xia Qingyue humped her voice, as she prepared to leave from the destroyed room. Her father, Xia Hongyi waved his sturdy hand at her daughter''s back, as he watched her leave. Meanwhile, Tatsuya''s line of thought deviated. What head was she talking about, Tatsuya thought inwardly. "So¡­" "Pardon my blasphemy. Thank you very much for helping me, benefactor. I still haven''t introduced myself, so I will. My name is Shiba Tatsuya, and I''m very grateful for what you''ve done for me¡­" Tatsuya slight bowed towards the middle-aged man Xia Hongyi, as the latter nodded his head. Xia Hongyi felt impressed, as he thought that Tatsuya knew the basic etiquette. Furthermore, he noticed the fearlessness within Tatsuya''s gaze, as he deduced that this youth that was standing before him is not an ordinary individual. "Welcome. It''s not that much of a big deal helping you. My daughter and son found you lying in the middle of the forest while unconscious. So, of course we''ll lend someone who needs help, a hand in such situations." "I see¡­" Cautiousness hid beneath Tatsuya''s indifferent gaze, as he pretended to have accepted this middle-aged man''s statement. He knew that a person who can groom such a powerful daughter that almost had slit his throat to be not an ordinary man. Tatsuya has been always a cautious individual. Now that he got thrown into some kind of place he wasn''t familiar with, that cautiousness even amplified. He decided to gather more information and he''ll immediately leave this place. He knew how dangerous can this situation be if he stayed inside this unknown house that reeked of mysteriousness and danger. "If I may ask, why were you lying within the crater of the forest. Just looking at the crater, it seems that only people stronger than me can create such gigantic crater that almost swallowed an entire piece of land¡­" (It''s here, I wished that he won''t ask me such questions. But, even I am clueless at the moment. Furthermore, this man is testing me for sure. That gaze carried an innumerable experience in scrutinizing people. He will know if I lied to him or not. Thankfully, I don''t need to lie.) "I''m clueless as well. I''m also unaware of such reasons why I was lying there. What do I call you benefactor?" "I see, so you don''t know anything, huh. Anyways, this one''s name is Xia Hongyi and that''s my daughter named Xia Qingyue. Speaking of the devil, that''s my son, Xia Yuanba." Xia Hongyi heard the footsteps behind him, as he immediately knew that it was his one and only son, Xia Yuanba. He immediately introduced the little guy to Tatsuya, as he knew that hiding their identities would only make the situation more complicated. Xia Yuanba was running towards Xia Hongyi with worried and anxious look. However, upon switching his gaze from his father into the youth before his father, he abruptly halted his steps. He stared at the young man with eyes that emanated curiosity and a little bit trace of wariness. "Oh, Yuanba. Our guest had just woke up from his sleep." "Hello, Yuanba. I''m Shiba Tatsuya, thank you for taking care of me." Tatsuya slight bowed towards Xia Yuanba out of gratefulness. The latter shook his hands in a fl.u.s.tered way, as he then awkward scratched his head. It seemed that he felt a little bit shy facing this new guy which was Tatsuya. "Likewise, I''m Xia Yuanba. Err, I''m sorry for my big sister''s attempt to kill you. I really am sorry." "Well, past is past¡­" "Believe me, my big sister is really lovable and is really kind. Please don''t let your first initial exchange be your final impression of her." (Haha, someone who would suddenly attack a guy who just woke up from his sleep can''t be normal. Furthermore, she seemed pretty serious in killing me. Did I do something wrong when I was unconscious or something?) Tatsuya smiled and tried to stop Xia Yuanba''s relentless chatter. Xia Hongyi looked at his son with a wry expression, as he nodded his head at Tatsuya, indicating that he will leave now. Tatsuya nodded back, as he expressed his gratefulness once again through his eyes. "Can I call you big brother Tatsuya?" "Yeah, that will do." "Then, big brother Tatsuya, where did you come from? Why do you possess such magical eyes-" The moment Xia Yuanba mentioned the ''magical eyes'' part, the temperature around the place seemed to have drop considerably. However, the little guy, Xia Yuanba seemed to not have detected the changes in his surroundings, as he just stared at Tatsuya with curious eyes. (Well, he seemed to have saw my Elemental Sight at work. It seemed that my ability, Regrowth, did something unpredictable yet again. Not only have I maintained my life, even my emotions that was previously taken away from me, now exists. I''ve thought about it but Regrowth can really restore even my Quintessence, huh.) (However, even if it can indeed restore my Quintessence or in other words, my soul, my Elemental Sight shouldn''t have been able to connect to the Quintessence Dimension. That dimension only existed in my latest theory, and something that had never been accessed by anyone.) (There''s no thinking about it now. As for Miyuki¡­ No- I shouldn''t think about this anymore or else¡­ I''ll get depressed and will raise suspicions from these extraordinary people. I need to be careful and be fast enough to get out of this place¡­) "Well, I have no idea about the magical eyes. I''m only an ordinary human, Yuanba. As for my hometown, I came from the country of Japan." "Japan? It''s the first time I''ve heard of that place." "Well, it''s only a small country, I guess. But, it''s far, really really far." Thus, Tatsuya and Xia Yuanba began their conversation of everlasting question and answer question. Tatsuya shook his head out of helplessness, as he complained inwardly about his current situation. Xia Yuanba relentlessly asked everything he could ask, as Tatsuya would answer everything the best he can answer it. While, they were talking, there was an ice-cold gaze hiding far from them, watching every moves that Tatsuya made. She was the goddess with peerless talent, Xia Qingyue. The beauty gritted her teeth, as she coldly watched the two young man converse, with the little one being happy, and the other one being helpless¡­ Chapter 5 - Accessing the Information Dimension Few days had already passed since Tatsuya had woken up from his deep sleep. Although, he wanted to make some moves and try to gather some information about the place where he currently resides in. He deemed it dangerous to do so, after all thinking about it, this whole place is controlled by Xia Hongyi. And, he was only an outsider that would only receive stares and silent reply even if he asked something from others (clansmen of the Xia Clan). "Getting back my emotions is a good yet bad thing for me, huh." Tatsuya mumbled to himself, as he sat on the chair positioned beside the opened window within the room the Xia Clan allowed him to use. He had always made contact with Xia Yuanba, and noticed the decrease of his distinctive sensitivity. In the past, his emotional sensitivity was rendered useless because he didn''t possessed any emotions that would affect his distinctive sensitivity, in which he uses to categorize people into hostile and non-hostile groups. He noticed that his emotions would affect some of his thought in an indirect way, that normal humans that hadn''t experienced being literally emotionless before wouldn''t notice. Although, he was kinda relieved that having emotions somehow suppressed his despair and grief over his loss for Miyuki, he was kinda bothered by the fact that his brain now works in a peculiar way. In which he needed to be more familiar and adept. That''s why he used this past few days getting quite adept in using his now emotion-full brain. Upon noticing that his superior analytical capabilities didn''t got affected in some way, he felt a flow of relief tread across his body. "Still, just doing nothing about my current situations is bad." He continued his whisper to himself, as he pondered over the fact of, whether he should use his innate ability, Elemental Sight, to access the Information Dimension. Information Dimension is the place where every single piece of information about the world resides in, including data about objects and living beings. However, using Elemental Sight carries some risks with it. There''s the risk that someone might detect him accessing the Information Dimension and that would be really dangerous in its own right. After all, if someone managed to learn that he''s kind of omniscient, they would be at frenzy of capturing him for their own use. (Sigh, at the moment, if I used my Elemental Sight, it would be different because I can now use its full capacity to access the Information Dimension. Unlike in the past, whereas I spend more or less 50% of my capacity in Elemental Sight for Miyuki¡­) (But considering the current situation, using the Elemental Sight is better compared to not doing a single thing. Then, I shall do it, give and take, eh.) Tatsuya reluctantly agreed to his own decision of deploying one of his innate abilities, Elemental Sight. He knew that staying motionless and doing nonsense stuff within the house would be more dangerous. (Elemental Sight, Activate.) Tatsuya''s innate ability, Elemental Sight, activated per his orders. His physical body stayed motionless, as it stayed within the chair. If someone were to saw him now, they would think that Tatsuya is daydreaming about something. His ethereal state, and could be said soul disengaged from his body. From his eyes, the whole world turned into numbers and letters which meant different information that specifies different being. He used his soul-state and gazed upon those information. (Gah!) A sound of pain leaked out of his soul-state, as those information forcefully entered his mind. It was always like this when he uses Elemental Sight for general-uses. He forcefully endured the pain, as his soul-state gritted its teeth. (Profound Energy. Profound Veins. Cultivators. Cultivation Ranks-) Different information gradually carved itself to his mind, while he endured the pain that he was constantly receiving due to the large amount of information entering his brain. Thankfully, his brain was more than capable enough to embrace those informations. More than half-a-day had passed, and Tatsuya''s soul-state finally received the last bit of pain. The informations finally stopped entering his mind, as he felt exhaustion coming from the depth of his soul occupy his body. (Thankfully, no one seemed to have detected myself accessing the Information Dimension¡­) Tatsuya said while in his soul-state. His voice was only heard by himself since he''s within the Information Dimension. A flash of relief crossed his eyes, as he decided to cut off his link to the Information Dimension. (Elemental Sight, Deactivate.) The ethereal form of Tatsuya converged with his physical body once again. His unmoving fingers moved slightly, confirming that he was back in the reality. He heaved a deep sigh of surprise and shock, as he recalled the information he had received. (I can''t believe that I got thrown into some-kind of unknown place where even a Magician like me would be shocked. Although, my emotions are partly to blame, most of the blame could be pinned into this world''s ungodly power balance.) (People could actually fly without the aid of devices? Whereas in my world, people had spent centuries trying to figure out the mechanisms behind flight.) (Furthermore, an energy that could endlessly strengthen someone just based on that someone''s talent? This is just¡­ kind of unfair. I experienced experimentation to get my ''augmented body'' but its only as strong as maybe the lowest cultivation stage? Sigh¡­) (Troubles really like me, huh. It''s now forcing me to create another innate ability. Last time, I was only lucky to have seen Brionac in its active state so I was able to create Baryon Lance. But now, I need to reverse my fate and somehow modify my genome.) Tatsuya again, heaved a sigh of not-relief. It seemed that even before he began exploring this world of fantasy and legends, he had already started to complain. However, no one could really blame him, because they don''t know his thoughts and origin either. (Thankfully, I had already thought of ''genome modification'' in the past. I only need to investigate the profound veins in detail and maybe get an inspiration. Even acquiring the most normal profound veins, I would be thankful.) (But, fate seemed to have assigned me in this place. Xia Yuanba and Xia Qingyue, what an interesting pair-of-siblings.) He slowly stood up from his chair, as he decided to walk up to his door. Excitement flashed across his eyes, as he found the ''experimentation'' a bit exciting. In an instant, Tatsuya had already reached into a conclusion. And that was, investigating the two individuals profound veins, and maybe he would get enough information to advance a single step or maybe leap from the beginning and immediately acquire the veins. Accessing the Eidos of those two, would let him view their genetic structure in an instant, and would let him investigate it in detail. Profound veins are a must for Tatsuya to survive within this world. After all, it''s the catalyst for him to absorb the profound energy and hopefully convert his source-energy from psions to profound energy. Although, he still doesn''t have a clear goal within his mind. Tatsuya''s current utmost priority is to survive within this world. After all the trouble he had gone and experienced, and finally getting out of the leash. Tatsuya doesn''t want any single bit of it to go to waste, as he decided to at least enjoy his mundane life within this world. (Miyuki, guide me and help me accomplish my initial goal¡­) Tatsuya wished to himself, as he touched his chest feeling his heart beat. Although, Miyuki had already vanished from existence, her memories and feelings for Tatsuya will forever reside within him¡­ Chapter 6 - Genetic Information "Yuanba!" "Oh, big brother Tatsuya! How are you?" Tatsuya who was walking the hallway, spotted the leisure Xia Yuanba in the corner. He immediately walked towards him, as he greeted the bulky man. Xia Yuanba unhesitatingly smiled at Tatsuya, as he greeted back. "I''m doing fine. How about you?" "Well, some things happened but we''ll be alright¡­" Tatsuya''s stoic face remained still, as he wondered inwardly about Xia Yuanba''s statement. It seemed that there was a problem, but at the same time, it was something that the guy cannot disclose to him. Tatsuya tossed away the idea of getting himself into trouble. (Elemental Sight, Activate.) "I see, where''s your big sister?" "Well, uhm¡­" Tatsuya activated his innate ability, Elemental Sight, and accessed the Eidos of Xia Yuanba. He minimized his optimal usage of his innate ability, so he would be able to minimize the risks of getting detected by someone. While multi-tasking, such as analyzing the genetic modification of Xia Yuanba and committing the information into his memory, he saw the troubled expression that Xia Yuanba carried. It seemed that something is happening within the clan. And, it wasn''t a simple matter. "If you cannot disclose it, you don''t need to force yourself. I won''t ask about your clan''s personal matter." "Thank you, big brother Tatsuya." Although, it was short, Tatsuya had released an information that he knew that there was something occurring within the clan. His usage of "clan''s personal matter" already hinted that he got the gist of the whole matter, although it was only on surface level. But, Xia Yuanba seemed to have not noticed that hint and practically carried his usual attitude. "So, big brother Tatsuya, do you have any plans for today?" "Hm, I don''t. But, could I ask you to help me ask your father, if I could leave your clan?" "Oh, you don''t need to ask about that. Father already stated that as long as you already healed you can do whatever you want. Though personally, I want you to stay for a bit longer¡­" Confirming that he could leave this place any time he wanted to, Tatsuya felt a flow of relief enter his body. It seemed that Xia Yuanba had already got attached to him, but it was still in average levels of affection. Tatsuya stared at the bulky young man before him, as he shook his head. "Sorry, but I will leave tomorrow¡­" "Is that so¡­?" Xia Yuanba''s face expressed everything, it was obvious that he will feel sadness over the fact that Tatsuya would leave. Seeing him, Tatsuya felt a bit shocked that his deduction about his and Xia Yuanba''s relationship is off. It seemed that it had gone above the normal friendship. It was at this time that Tatsuya noticed that he had already committed everything about Xia Yuanba''s genetic configuration into his memory. It took him a few minutes before actually memorizing everything. It was a feat that only he could probably accomplish. (Elemental Sight, Deactivate.) "Actually, I haven''t seen your big sister for a few days already. Is she busy?" "Well¡­ she isn''t busy. Do you want to meet her?" "Yes, I thought of saying farewell first before actually leaving." "Actually, today is your only chance to meet her, big brother Tatsuya." "Then, I''d like to meet her." "Okay, I''ll tell her." Tatsuya''s indifferent eyes rippled, as he realized something. Something felt off, that''s what he felt. Just from the conversation between him and Xia Yuanba, he could already feel that something is amiss. And, it''s obviously connected to his big sister, Xia Qingyue. "Thank you." "No no, it isn''t much." Tatsuya slight bowed his body, as Xia Yuanba panicked while waving his hand. Although, Tatsuya didn''t really felt any emotional attachment towards Xia Yuanba, he could already tell that the latter treated him as a friend. It was something that Tatsuya would never forget, as he was the first individual he had gotten closed to, since arriving to this world. "Well then, I''ll go first big brother Tatsuya. Also, I''ll send you off tomorrow. Don''t leave without saying goodbye, okay?" "Sure sure. See you later then." "Mm." Xia Yuanba smiled at the tall and slender young man before him, as he nodded his head. Tatsuya, meanwhile, only watched his back that was getting farther each second. When he confirmed that Xia Yuanba had already vanished, his eyes sharpened. He knew that whatever the problem that was occurring within the clan, it wasn''t his business. However, seeing that Xia Yuanba was that depressed, something is up. (I''ll try to help. But, with the way I am now, I wouldn''t be able to. Since, I already have this ''genetic structure,'' I should start my experiment now.) Tatsuya inwardly thought to himself, as he went back to his room. After entering his room, he immediately locked the door. Knowing that everything that would happen next should be a secret, he painstakingly applied a Systematic-Type Magic, that would block any watching eyes, and hearing walls. Systematic-Type Magic isn''t his forte, but focusing everything he had on this magic, he was able to create a wall that could block whatever that needs to be blocked. ¡­ Time quickly passed, as the sun already went down and got replaced by the shimmering moon. The magic that was deployed around Tatsuya''s room vanished into thin air, as the young man stood up from the chair. Beads of sweat could be found on his forehead, as Tatsuya''s demeanor emitted his exhaustion. Obviously, the process of analyzing the genetic configuration was hard. It wasn''t something that could be done in a mere few hours. (Sigh, their genome are vastly different compared to magicians. If the magician''s genome focuses heavily on the adaptability to use psions, then the people of this world instead focuses on the adaptability to use profound energy.) (Creating the another innate ability, Eidos Modification, would take some time. Unless, I somehow manage to acquire a genetic modification that will allow me to skip the crucial steps¡­) While, Tatsuya was pondering about his plans, he suddenly sensed someone''s presence appear behind the door. He was familiar of this presence that always oozes warmth. However, he could sense a thread of cold within that warmth. Tatsuya immediately frowned upon noticing the abrupt change of Xia Qingyue''s presence. He instantly knew that something must''ve happened that resulted to this current development. "You can enter, Qingyue." After he said that, the door creaked as it opened slowly. What emerged from the door is Xia Qingyue. However, the coldness she emanated the moment Tatsuya saw her, was something that changed. "You said that you wanted to meet me?" "Well, yeah¡­" (Elemental Sight, Activate.) Tatsuya nonchalantly replied to Xia Qingyue''s obvious inquiry. Xia Qingyue quickly sat on the bed, as Tatsuya didn''t mind her. After all, this room was their property, not his. He was only freeloading under the assumption that he was sick. Though, he would leave tomorrow. "I would leave tomorrow." "Then, that''s good." Tatsuya looked at Xia Qingyue with his stoic face, as the beauty stared back. An unprecedented scene appeared, as Tatsuya actually frowned at the beauty. "You can actually make some expression, huh?" "Obviously, I can. I had already showed my face filled with helplessness, right?" "Indeed¡­" Silence filled the air, as Tatsuya became more surprised and surprised as time passes by. Based on the Eidos information about Xia Qingyue that he was receiving, the latter began to practice an art that would give them strength, but in return would seal their emotions. "I see. So that''s why Yuanba was that sad." "Yuanba was sad?" "I don''t know why you''re doing this, but I advice you to stop whatever art you are currently practicing. It will seal your emotions, and slowly but surely, you will become Xia Qingyue that not either your father and little brother knew." "¡­I won''t heed your advice, outsider." "Now, I''m not particularly concerned about you. But if you keep this up, Yuanba will be sad." "¡­I can''t turn back now. In the first place, how did you knew that I was cultivating an art?" "¡­" "I see, you won''t speak, huh." Tatsuya shook his head in helplessness, as the frown on his face disappeared. He knew that further conversation would be pointless, as Xia Qingyue wouldn''t even listen to him. He was clueless as to why this beauty was so obsessed in getting stronger¡­ In that moment, he realized that he had finally committed everything about Xia Qingyue into his memory. An unseen rippled appeared on his blue-eyes, as the information he had received was something he desperately needed. The information that would allow him to skip crucial step, and would help him shorten the few months of experimenting into a single day of actual practical creation of his new innate ability, Eidos Modification. (Elemental Sight, Deactivate.) "If that''s all you have to say, I will leave now¡­" Tatsuya deactivated his innate ability, Elemental Sight. Xia Qingyue slowly stood up from the bed, as she leisurely approached the door while emanating an unusual coldness that she initially did not possess. "I really hope that you will stop this pointless- No, this nonsensical way of getting stronger¡­" The moment Tatsuya said that, Xia Qingyue halted her steps. The coldness she emanated intensified, as she quickly turned her gaze at Tatsuya in lightning speed. "Say more, and I''ll kill you." "I see¡­ You''re that determined, eh? Then, I won''t interfere further. But, I hope that you carve this words to your head, ''It will be too late to regret it, if you won''t stop this now.''" "Hmph." Xia Qingyue ignored his advice, as she quickly left the room in haste. Tatsuya shook his head out of disappointment, as his face turned back to its stoic and emotionless state. Since, the girl won''t let anyone dissuade her, Tatsuya tossed her current situation into somewhere else, as he began his creation of his new innate ability. (Since the world- No, myself had been given such chance to live freely. I will gladly take it. This world might just help me satire my curiosity and hunger for life.) Chapter 7 - Eidos Modification Eidos refers to individual information body. It is the place where everything about an entity''s physical self was stored. This was also the domain in which Tatsuya specializes at, to the point that no one could come near when it comes to his ability to tamper with this domain. While, that was the storage for physical information about an entity, Tatsuya hypothesized that there should be a place where the ethereal forms or souls of entity are stored into, and that is the mythical Quintessential Domain / Dimension. There was only one time where Tatsuya had the chance to encounter this dimension, and unfortunately he encountered it while he was mentally dead. He could recall the encounter using his innate magic, Regrowth, but the essence of personally facing or entering the dimension would be forever lost. Tatsuya felt regretful over the fact that he doesn''t have any access to that dimension. His only key at the moment was Xia Qingyue''s rare oddity that was hiding within her body, and that was the Heart of Snow Glazed Glass. But, there was no time thinking about that now, that was what Tatsuya thought. He had already experimented the creation of his new innate ability, Eidos Modification. Normally, for Tatsuya to create an innate ability just like Baryon Lance, he would need an inspiration and enough information. At the moment, all Tatsuya had are the information that could allow him to create the ability. He was trying to make up for the inspiration through experimentation. However, it seemed that whatever method or process he tried, it just wouldn''t work out. "Sigh, I should just stop this worthless approach. It seems that I have reached a bottleneck." Tatsuya tapped the table while he sat on the chair situated before the table. The tapping sound endlessly echoed across the room in which he occupied. It was already night, but he wasn''t still able to advance and pierce through the wall that was preventing him from creating his new ability. (Irritation. I hadn''t expected that I would ever even feel this emotion. As expected, it''s really irritating to fail every single time, eh. Now, I understand why those magicians in the past would always grumble when failing.) Tatsuya thought to himself, as he continued to tap the table. He was pondering on what he must do next, since he couldn''t make any progress in the making of his new innate ability. (Sigh, I should just go out for a walk and relax for a little bit, or else I''ll really get stressed out at this rate¡­) Deciding to go out for a walk, Tatsuya slowly stood up, as the tapping sound within his room completely ceased. The peaceful night descended on the room, as Tatsuya slowly left the place through the door. He walked through the hallway and picked up some sounds. "What is¡­?" He mumbled to himself, as he opted to follow the sound. He slowly walked through the hallway, as he leisurely followed where the source of the sound lies. After more than a minute of walking, he finally arrived in the courtyard of Xia Clan. What lied on the courtyard was a random man practicing his sword skills. Tatsuya felt interested, as it was the first time that he would see someone practice, and not Xia Qingyue nor Xia Yuanba. *Wooosh* *Bang!* *Bzzt!* Different sounds appeared and entered Tatsuya''s ears, as he just quietly watched the man practice his skills and profound arts. The man already noticed Tatsuya watching himself, but he blatantly ignored Tatsuya, and just practiced. Gradually, without Tatsuya even noticing the peculiarity about himself, his eyes were completely focused on the man''s moves and form. The focus in which Tatsuya experienced surpassed the level of humanly level, as something heavenly seemed to have helping him. Tatsuya was experiencing something that any cultivator would be envy of. It was the state in which every single existence within this world would kill for. A series of unhurried footstep appeared in the courtyard, as a beauty with peerless grace appeared. She was Xia Qingyue. She immediately noticed the immobile Tatsuya that was standing like an idiot. "Hello, madam Qingyue¡­" "Mm. Continue your practice¡­" The man who was practicing noticed Xia Qingyue out of the corner of his eyes, as he hurriedly cupped his fists and slightly bowed at the beauty. Xia Qingyue only nodded in response and advised the man to continue his training. (What is that man doing?) Xia Qingyue inwardly asked herself, as she stared at the immobile Tatsuya. She tried to reach out for Tatsuya, as her hands gradually approached Tatsuya. However, her snow-white hands were stopped by an another jade-like hands. "Master?!" "Shh. Quiet, Qingyue." A woman who was taller than Xia Qingyue suddenly appeared in the courtyard, yet the man who was practicing was completely unaware of her presence. Only the people who were authorized by the woman could see her. The woman''s vermillion lips and long graceful black hair emanated a charm of her its own uniqueness. Her elegance would make every single person declare that she was an angel who descended into mortal plane. She looked like a fairy and was undeniably very beautiful. Her name is Chu Yueli. "That man¡­ do you know him, Qingyue?" "Why do you ask, Master?" "That man is currently experiencing the state of enlightenment¡­" "What?!" "Shh. Quite, Xia Qingyue." Xia Qingyue had her eyes widened out of extreme shock. Surely depending on her expression, she knew what ''enlightenment'' meant. It was something that allowed a cultivator access the state of extreme comprehension, and would basically boost that cultivator''s chance to breakthrough in cultivation or in practicing an art. "But¡­" "I know what you want to say, Qingyue. That man¡­ has monstrous comprehension. I don''t know how he did it, but since he''s crippled. His talent in that field is useless¡­" "I see¡­" For some reason, Xia Qingyue felt a little relieved. Her master, Chu Yueli saw her attitude and only looked at her with an emotionless gaze. Chu Yueli turned her gaze again at Tatsuya, as an imperceptible envy flashed within her eyes, but it soon vanished. It was at this moment that Tatsuya''s slender yet tall body shuddered once. Chu Yueli''s presence vanished into thin air, as Xia Qingyue hid herself out of reflex. Although, Chu Yueli already vanished from Xia Qingyue''s gaze, she knew that her master was still standing beside her. They both watched Tatsuya ran to his room in haste, as Xia Qingyue opted to follow the guy. But, she was once again stopped by her master. "Qingyue, don''t be like that. I''m sure that you will also experience that state. There''s no need to feel obsess over someone who would be forever cripple¡­" "¡­Mm¡­" Xia Qingyue felt that her teacher was quite right, as she nodded her head, and instantly tossed aside the idea of following Tatsuya. Chu Yueli smiled at her disciple, as she felt quite satisfied that she was able to dissuade Xia Qingyue. God knows how wrong they were¡­ ¡­ "This is funny. Very funny!" Upon entering his own room, Tatsuya immediately locked and closed the door. A self-mocking smile escaped from his lips, as Tatsuya laughed. He was currently experiencing different emotions, but it was mostly positive. "So, that was the reason why I was failing in creating my innate ability! So, that''s why!" "I was a fool for not noticing such a simple fact. Really, haha." "This world isn''t that world anymore whereas everything revolves around magicians. This world revolves around cultivators that could split apart any mountain and even skies." Tatsuya''s self-mocking words continuously left his mouth, as the smile continued to hung on his face. At this moment, Tatsuya was experiencing emotions that he was stripped of in the past. "I don''t need to create Magic Sequence any more, just like how I created some magic in the past. In this world, magic sequence or psions are useless." "What I need is to directly contemplate on how I will make the Eidos Modification''s concept and power, mine!" The moment Tatsuya said that very specific fact, the psions within his body unceasingly vibrated, as every single psions that was sleeping within his body condensed and moved into Tatsuya''s chest part. They occupied very little space, as it lied docilely and peacefully in that small space. [Eidos Modification, Activate.] Tatsuya manually activated his new innate ability, Eidos Modification. This specific innate magic now completely followed a very different path compared to his other abilities. This was his innate ability that worked using the concept of profound chants. Using the information that he had initially gathered through luck and effort was now being assimilated and condensed into a single huge body of information. And that huge information body was the very concept of his innate ability, Eidos Modification. If everything about physical information about an entity lied within the Eidos. Then, the Eidos Modification allows Tatsuya to completely modify every single thing about his physical body, from surface to atomic level. And, after a few minutes, the huge information body stood still. Tatsuya''s new innate ability, Eidos Modification was completely functional. "Whooo¡­" Tatsuya heaved a sigh of relief, as beads of sweat could be found on his body. It was the exhaustion that was effect of the heavy process that had undergone within his mind. However, Tatsuya wasn''t planning on stopping now. (Finally was able to completely the first step. But now, I need to finish the last step and gain my own profound veins¡­) He inwardly thought to himself, as his innate ability, Eidos Modification, was still running. His indifferent eyes was soon replaced with a determined eyes. At the moment, Tatsuya completely oozed out extreme amount of confidence and determination¡­ Chapter 8 - First Step The determination and confidence that Tatsuya was emitting, isn''t just for show. Every single aspect of his plan to acquire himself the profound veins was already placed. He only needed to give the final push for everything to occur. Profound veins are the medium required by an entity to absorb profound energy, thus allowing it to cultivate the profound way of this world. It just so happen that Tatsuya came from another world, making him a cripple. (Based on the data I gathered from Yuanba and Xia Qingyue, they both have mysteries and secrets on their own. Although, I can''t access their ethereal soul, I could get the gist of their situation. Their father is an ordinary mortal with above-average talent. While, I assume that their mother is some sort of a divine being.) Tatsuya slowly thought of everything, while approaching the bed in the corner of his room. He sat on the bed, as he leaned downwards. His body adopted a straight sleeping posture, as he slowly closed his eyes. (Elemental Sight, Activate.) His innate ability, Elemental Sight, allowed his ethereal soul to disengage from his physical body. He was planning to cut-off his mental awareness of his body, allowing him to maximize his potential while avoiding slight and minor errors in the process. In this form, Tatsuya''s body is completely vulnerable from any kind of attack or harm. But, he decided to take the risk and carry on with the modification of his Eidos. After all, his innate ability, Regrowth, wouldn''t allow him to die. (Xia Yuanba''s genetic configuration, eh. The Tyrannical Emperor''s Divine Veins allows an entity breakthrough to Emperor Profound Realm or Tyrant Profound Realm in a single night. The only flaw is that, an entity must possess the heart of a tyrant and must desire to become an emperor. This is a feature that doesn''t suit me.) Tatsuya inwardly pondered, as he imagined himself being a tyrant or an emperor of some sort. He immediately shook his head, out of rejection. Certainly, Tatsuya wasn''t fit to become a ruler, as he currently only desires to be free from any kinds of bind. (Removing that flaw, the Tyrannical Emperor''s Divine Veins would be a great attribute for my profound veins. Upon removing that flaw, I will lose the opportunity to immediately breakthrough into that realm. However, it doesn''t really matter. I only need its tyrannical attribute that will allow me to access strength that was beyond my current cultivation level.) Sorting out every single thing that was needed from Yuanba''s genetic structure, Tatsuya felt satisfied. He then moved on to Xia Qingyue''s genetic modification, as he also pondered. (Xia Qingyue''s genetic configuration is much more interesting. Her profound veins are absolutely better than almost everyone within this world. Her profound veins could handle heavy loads of elements and profound energy.) (There''s also her constitution, Nine Profound Exquisite Body. However, I''m not planning to become a woman any time soon. Obviously, if someone would like to train an art to 99th stage or something, they would want this. However, the ''small world'' within the body is flawed. It only allows you to do wondrous things at the start, but as your strength increases, it will be useless.) Tatsuya immediately threw the exquisite body of Xia Qingyue into some kind of trash can within his mind. He only needed her excellent quality profound veins to act as his profound veins'' foundation. (Merging both of the genetic codes that I want, I would get a set of profound veins that could handle heavy toll of profound energy and other energy, while, the Tyrannical Attribute that could allow me to momentarily access greater strength.) Having the entire concept of his profound veins already settled, Tatsuya immediately imprinted the structure into his memory. Slowly but surely, the profound veins that he would soon grant to himself, was already taking form within his mind. (So, how will I hide my profound veins?) It was this question that Tatsuya was currently thinking of. He knew that if he suddenly just gained profound veins, people would be suspicious and it would make the whole matter troublesome. He could just halt the whole process, but he knew that it would only dampen his motivation to create a set of profound veins for himself. It was best to just settle everything, and hide the profound veins. This way, he would sense more ease and wouldn''t be overly-cautious every single time. (What differentiates a cripple to a cultivator? If comparing my current genetic structure to Yuanba''s genetic structure, the only difference is that I don''t have profound veins while he does. People usually detect someone''s profound energy all the time, because even if they are powerful, they wouldn''t be able to hide the faint thread of profound energy¡­) (No, it won''t work. I don''t have enough information about these things. Even if I could somehow think of a way to hide my profound veins, it might not work based on these individual''s standards. They will still detect the changes within my body.) Tatsuya felt helpless, as he found himself in a corner. It might get really dangerous if someone discovered that he so abruptly became a cultivator. (Hm. I don''t have a choice, I''ll just seal my profound veins then I''ll unseal it after leaving this place¡­) Tatsuya reached a decision, as his innate ability, Eidos Modification was slowly changing his genetic modification. Slowly but surely, his whole physical structure was changing. The profound veins that didn''t existed before, was slowly forming within his body. It was a quiet night, only Tatsuya''s immobile sleeping body could be seen within his room. The windows were open, as the winds would occasionally enter his room. No one was aware of the earth-shattering event that was taking place within the room. ¡­ "Clan lord, I can''t accept this¡­" "Just accept it, Tatsuya. It''s the only help we could give you." Facing the sincere Xia Hongyi, Tatsuya felt quite helpless. Sun had already gone up and blessed the world with light, as Xia Hongyi and Xia Yuanba came to see him off. People would be shocked if they saw the clan head of Xia Clan personally sending someone off. "Okay, thank you very much for everything. I know that I don''t have anything to give, but I will forever owe you guys one." "Haha, I wish you the best, Tatsuya." Once Tatsuya said the word ''owe,'' he could swear to heavens that he saw Xia Hongyi''s eyes smile out of delight. However, he didn''t cared about it, as he knew that this old guy can''t possible know his secrets, and was only acting on his instincts. "Big brother Tatsuya, I hope that we could still see each other again." "Yeah, I''m sure that we will still see each other again." "Really?" "Of course." Xia Yuanba''s face showed his happiness yet sadness, over the fact that Tatsuya was already leaving their clan. He had already become accustomed to Tatsuya for the past two weeks that Tatsuya was here. They could be said close friends now. "That horse will help you travel faster than walking, big brother Tatsuya." "Yeah, thank you for your help, Yuanba." Tapping the body of the horse, Xia Yuanba puffed up his chest and proudly struck his chest. Tatsuya saw his proudness and wryly smiled, while offering his gratitude towards the bulky yet childish guy. Tatsuya wasn''t skilled in saddling a horse. Actually, it was the first time he had saw one. Since, in his time, such animals were already endangered. But, he had read books about saddling a horse, thus he was quite confident in traveling with a horse. "Yuanba, if you needed help, as long as I could help you with it. I will help you." Tatsuya suddenly approached Xia Yuanba and whispered to the bulky guy. Xia Yuanba got startled and was taken aback by Tatsuya''s suddenly statement. After hearing Tatsuya''s whisper, Xia Yuanba let out a smile, as he nodded back. "So, I''ll be going now. Thank you, Clan Head. Thank you, Yuanba. Also please give my farewell to Xia Qingyue. Goodbye." "Bye, big brother Tatsuya!" Tatsuya swiftly rode the horse, as he kicked the horse slightly. The horse uttered an agitated whimper, as it quickly ran on the direction of the nearest city. Xia Yuanba waved his hands at Tatsuya''s back, together with his father, Xia Hongyi who was also waving his hand slightly. (Eidos Modification, Unsealing Profound Veins.) The moment Tatsuya ordered his innate ability to unseal his profound veins, lights jumped around within Tatsuya''s pure-blue eyes. Those lights were the profound energy particles that he could now sense. The profound veins that was recently formed within his body, now fully awakened. It throbbed slightly, as Tatsuya felt a gush of profound energy entering his body. It was the first time that he had experienced such lightness over his body. (Sigh, now another wave of trouble. Recreating my innate abilities, so I could use them using profound energy will be quite exhausting. But, if it''s to secure my life, exhaustion doesn''t really matter¡­) (No thinking about it now. First, I should secure some place to sleep, and I''ll start the recreation of my innate abilities. I will also try to convert the magic sequence that I knew in the past, into a profound art that will be useful.) (And, there''s also cultivation. Currently, I''m at 0th stage of Elementary Profound Realm. I have so many things to do¡­) Tatsuya can''t help but complain, as a wave of irritation spread through his mind. He currently had already taken the first step into the cultivation world. But, he didn''t know that he would encounter so many things that would make his life more troublesome. With his innate magic, Decomposition, within his arsenal, he would soon let the world know whether he likes it or not, the power of Demon Right that could convert mass into energy. Chapter 9 - Mahesvara "How much for a single night?" "It will be 30 yellow profound coins, sir." Tatsuya pulled out the bag of profound coins within his pocket, as he grabbed the appropriate amount out of it. The worker, who was overseeing the counter, widened his eyes in shock, when he saw the amount that Tatsuya was carrying. "Thank you, sir. This will be your room number." The worker grabbed a piece of key with a lace attached on it, as he gave it to Tatsuya with a complicated expression. Tatsuya noticed his expression, but didn''t mind him. Seeing that Tatsuya was already on the verge of leaving, the worker finally mustered his courage. "Sir, I know that I''ll be intruding into your matters in this way. But, I just want to warn you, not to show such plentiful money in broad daylight." "Mm. Thank you." Actually, Tatsuya didn''t want to show the bag of profound coins that he had gotten from the Xia Clan''s Clan head. However, there was no other way for him to retrieve the coins that he would use to pay for. He could only shook his head in regret, as he knew that he might have gathered someone''s attention in this way. Tatsuya looked at the worker with gratitude, as he slowly walked upwards through the stairs. The woman, who was particularly beautiful, stole a glance on his way as the woman''s eyes turned into a playful glint. Tatsuya, who hadn''t even activated his innate ability Elemental Sight, already knew the woman''s intention and watchful gaze, since the very start. He could only sigh in disappointment on how amateurish this woman works. Upon arriving at the room that he was renting for tonight, Tatsuya immediately closed the door and windows. He scrutinized every single nook and crook of the room, looking for any harmful or spying objects. He was particularly being cautious today, since he wasn''t aware how the cultivators work. "Okay, I can''t found any spying objects. However, that is when factoring my knowledge that wasn''t even complete." He mumbled to himself with a low voice, as he gradually got up from under the bed. Tatsuya knew that he was still quite clueless about this world''s common sense. But, Tatsuya knew that the woman who was spying on him because of his money, won''t take drastic measure. (Well, I guess that I''ll just stay awake for the whole night, and will just recreate my innate ability Decomposition.) Actually, when Tatsuya was traveling to this city which was the Floating Cloud City, he found out that breaking through was actually easy. Although, he wasn''t actually paying that much attention on himself, he already broke through into 1st stage of the Elementary Profound Realm. Since now that he had full access into profound energy, he didn''t focused on breaking through once again. But, he focused on recreating his innate ability, Decomposition, first before his any other innate abilities. (Recreating it will be particularly troublesome, but this should be easy. Since, my innate ability, Decomposition, works with the help of my Elemental Sight. Tampering with its source energy will take a few days at most.) Right now, Tatsuya''s innate ability, Regrowth, was the only thing that was consuming his psions reserves. However, since the ability itself doesn''t consume that much psions, Tatsuya was planning to recreate this ability after recreating his innate ability, Decomposition. Tatsuya sat on the floor, as he closed his eyes. He fully focused on the recreation of his ability, while leaving a sliver thread of his awareness on the outside. Thus, the long night began in which Tatsuya will use to make some progress in recreating his innate ability, Decomposition. ¡­ "Please come back again." The worker, who was overseeing the place, bowed his head slightly. It was the usual attitude that he adapted when a costumer leaves their place. Tatsuya walked directly outside of the place, as he slowly approached the city gates. Tatsuya doesn''t have a particular place that he wanted to go today. However, seeing that someone was still tailing him from behind, he decided to settle it once and for all. And indeed, the woman who had spied on Tatsuya yesterday was hiding on the walls. (A forest will do.) Tatsuya thought to himself, as he slowly walked on the city gates. Once he left the city gates, he instantly switched into running, as he skillfully used the profound energy within his body to boost his agility. Since, Tatsuya was adept in using psions in the past, as the catalyst to soften the friction of his feet from the ground, he found it particularly easy to manipulate the profound energy. The woman who was following him smirked, as she also vanished from the wall. Several shadows accompanied her figure that swiftly ran after Tatsuya. They all only had one motive, and that was to kill and plunder the weakling that they marked. Their movements were obviously profound arts, as their cultivation was revealed. 7th stage of Elementary Profound Realm, up to 9th Stage of Elementary Profound Realm Tatsuya only chose to focus on running to the forest. His control over his profound energy was so skillful, to the point that there wasn''t a thread of profound energy that was wasted. And as such, his movements didn''t revealed his cultivation base, as he managed to skillfully control it while preventing the profound energy from leaking out. It was a wondrous situation indeed. Tatsuya knew that there wasn''t a particularly methods to ascertain someone''s cultivation base. But, only through their instincts that was granted to them by their profound veins, could they ascertain someone''s cultivation base upon sensing the latter''s profound energy. After running for a dozens of minutes, Tatsuya was almost on the center region of the forest. It was a harmless forest that was situated on the north of Floating Cloud City. It was harmless and peaceful because only profound beasts with 1st stage Elementary Profound Realm are wandering here. Upon observing that he finally found a place that could properly work, he halted his steps. Tatsuya faced a space that was surrounded by tall and thick trees. A perfect place for someone to assassinate a target without taking the risks of being found out. "Oh, you actually stopped?" "This young master is quite brave, indeed." "¡­" Tatsuya stared at the emerging figure from the bushes, as he noticed the playful woman who was spying on him. The playful woman who was particularly beautiful, winked at Tatsuya while licking her lips in delight. She was accompanied by other 7 men that emitted an aura that could instantly scare an innocent individual. "Why are you guys tailing me?" "Well, firstly, we just wanted to have fun. Second, we currently don''t have any money on us, eh. Seeing that you have so many coins in your bag, why don''t you give this big sister that bag? I''ll take care of it for you." "Will you guys let me live, if I gave this bag of profound coins to you?" "Of course... not." The moment she declared her intent to kill Tatsuya, the surroundings became colder and terrifying. Tatsuya''s eyes were blocked by his long bangs, as his head was tilted slightly downwards. The woman and other 7 men gasped in shock, as they eyes widened in surprise. "Right now, my highest priority is myself." "You¡­" "Since, you guys dared to point your disgusting fangs on me." Tatsuya slowly tilted his head upwards, as his ordinary pure-blue eyes now turned into a pure-blue demonic eyes that could scare even demons and devils from hell. The piled-up sadness and despair that was hidden on the depths of his heart, was now fully awakened. "You people, shall meet your demise." Once that utter rang out, the thiefs that was facing Tatsuya, immediately shuddered in fear and had their eyes struck in terror. They could sense the humongous amount of killing intent on the air, as it was so dense, to the point that it was on the verge of solidifying. (Elemental Sight, Activate.) The thiefs wanted to run away, but found that their bodies won''t allow them to move. What they are facing now, is the person who currently stands at the utmost pinnacle of this forest''s food chain. (Decomposition, Activate.) In that instant, the 7 men who was in front of the playful woman, vanished into nothingness. Not a thread of blood and trace could be found. They simply got decomposed into mere atoms. The playful woman involuntarily knelt in fear, as her head dropped low. Not a single hope could be traced on her eyes, as she waited for her death. (Decomposition, Activate.) Once that thought ran on Tatsuya''s mind, the kneeling figure of the playful woman vanished into nothingness. Confirming that there weren''t any threats now, the demonic blue-eyes of his submerged, as his eyes returned to its usual state. (My emotion is still unstable after all. Even trying to hide it on the depths on my heart will only work momentarily. However, I felt satisfied that I was able to let out a little bit of my frustration.) Tatsuya inwardly thought to himself, as he found a ring on the ground where the playful woman vanished. He recalled that when the woman knelt on the ground, the ring automatically fell from her ring-finger. (Hm. A spatial ring, eh. This will be quite helpful. Now, I won''t be tailed by thiefs and bandits.) *Clink* While he was thinking how convenient the ring is, a clinking sound echoed within his body. Tatsuya''s eyes showed his surprise, as he immediately sensed the changes on his body. 2nd stage of Elementary Profound Realm Tatsuya actually broke through after killing some thiefs. The psions reserve on his body got decreased by a lot, as Tatsuya swore to speed up his recreation of innate ability, Decomposition. The reason why Tatsuya was so confident in luring the thiefs was because last night, he activated his innate ability, Elemental Sight, and was able to determine their cultivation base. Tatsuya felt a wave of happiness assaulting his body, as he went back to the city. Seeing that staying on the city would be quite dangerous on its own right, Tatsuya decided to fetch the horse that was given to him by Xia Yuanba. Chapter 10 - Heavenly Yin Profound Veins Currently, Tatsuya only has a single innate ability that works using profound energy, and that is the innate ability, Eidos Manipulation. This ability is based on profound chants, thus it is fully compatible with the usage of profound energy. It fully edits and rewrites the Eidos of an entity, which means that this ability could change an entity''s physical structure. However, Tatsuya has another innate ability which is the Decomposition. Decomposition is a godlike ability that allows Tatsuya to perform a decomposition reaction on the target, ultimately resulting into targets decomposing into atoms. However, this ability is heavily relying on Tatsuya''s Elemental Sight, as this ability allows Tatsuya to view an entity''s molecular structure. Without Elemental Sight, Tatsuya''s Decomposition and Eidos Manipulation will be rendered unusable. (The only reason why I was able to defeat those 8 thieves is because of my innate ability Decomposition. Since, I myself, have Elementary Profound Realm cultivation base, I was familiar with the molecular structure of entities at this level. However, decomposing someone at higher cultivation level is a different matter. ) Tatsuya inwardly thought to himself, as he pondered inwardly. He currently sat on the floor of an average looking room. A bed could be seen on the corner, while the window located at the side is opened. After fetching the horse on the Floating Cloud City, Tatsuya immediately decided to leave, as to avoid any further troubles. Tatsuya is currently residing within a small backwater town called Cyan Forest Town. This town is located two hundred kilometers west of the Floating Cloud City. (When someone advances into higher cultivation level, their molecular structure is slightly altered, to the point that it''s completely hidden from normal eyes. However, since I possess the Elemental Sight, I could detect that changes, also I got this vital information from the Information Dimension which I accessed a while ago.) (The problematic thing is that, my Elemental Sight usually prioritizes to analyze huge changes, and as such instantly analyzing someone of higher cultivation level is currently not possible. But, if I could somehow encounter someone of Nascent Profound Realm in this town, I would be able to take my time at analyzing their molecular structure.) Now that Tatsuya is on the verge of completing the recreation of his innate ability, Decomposition, and making it fully compatible on profound energy, Tatsuya is already considering the plans and moves he must make. (The recreation will be done in about 5 minutes, eh. I didn''t think that I will spend so much time in recreating abilities.) Tatsuya lifted his chin upwards, as he gazed at the sky outside of the window. Seeing that starry skies filled with stars, Tatsuya felt a calming energy enter his room. He felt satisfied and relieved that he was still able to enjoy a life such as this, simply gazing into the sky and such. ¡­ The night had already ended, as the sun bloomed and shimmered the whole world with its light. Within a certain tavern located at the town, a young man leisurely emerged from the tavern''s door. He had unordinary clothes that resembled a uniform, a pitch-black ring could be seen on his ring-finger, as his striking pure-blue eyes gazed its surroundings. (Let''s see if we could find someone of Nascent Profound Realm today.) With his strongest ability finally becoming usable, Tatsuya felt a sense of security remain within his heart. His innate ability, Decomposition, now fully functions using profound energy. Since Tatsuya is still at 2nd stage of Elementary Profound Realm, he could at most use this ability 10 times. Tatsuya already adapted a new style, and that is maintaining the usage of Elemental Sight at all times. Although, he could only maintain it at 50% of its capacity, it was more than enough to completely receive all the information he needed. He wasn''t scared because this ability still sustains itself using his psions reserves. "Hey, did you hear?" "What now, man? Do you have some recent scoops?" "Ahaha, you won''t believe what I''m going to say. I heard that the Xiao Clan is marrying off their cripple with ''her''!" "Her? D-don''t tell me!" "Yes, it''s the genius of Xia Clan, Xia Qingyue. The goddess of many, including me! And now, that cripple Xiao Che is actually marrying her¡­" Hearing the loud voice, Tatsuya felt interested when he heard the name Xia Qingyue. He sneakily leaned against a random building wall, as he pretended to not care, while listening carefully on their conversation. "So, when are they going to get married?" "Well, I only heard rumors but it should take place within this month!" After hearing that the cold-woman was going to get married to some guy, Tatsuya smirked. He stood straight, as he opted himself to continue his objective for today. Although, he felt quite interested about Xia Qingyue''s matters, it wasn''t to the point of neglecting his own goals. (Oh, finally someone at Nascent Profound Realm entered my sight.) Retrieving the information that contained the necessary things required for his objective, Tatsuya immediately began walking towards the target who is supposedly has Nascent Profound Realm cultivation base. After walking for a few minutes, Tatsuya finally spotted a confident-looking tall guy sitting on a bench that is located beside a simple decorated fountain. He stood away from the guy, separating them with an appropriate distance. He began analyzing the target''s atomic structure, as he just calmly stood on the park while pretending to wait for someone. He hadn''t even once engaged in eye-contact with the target, but only viewed the target through his special sight. (Done.) Tatsuya finally had the atomic structure of cultivators that has Nascent Profound Realm cultivation base. He opted himself to leave, but was immediately halted by someone''s hand. The hand itself felt unusually soft yet rough, it was a weird combination. He slowly turned his gaze behind him, as he felt confused that he can''t see someone within his sight. He involuntarily looked downwards, as he saw a pitiful little lady tugging his sleeves. "Big brother, can you give me some coins?" "¡­" The little lady looked dirty, as her clothes were in tatters. She wasn''t even wearing a pair of shoes to protect her little toes from harm. She looked really pitiful; as Tatsuya could instantly sense that someone was abusing and hurting this little girl. "Little girl, why are you out here begging for coins?" "Uhm, so I could get myself some buns for today?" "How about I accompany you to the stall and I''ll buy buns for you?" "U-uhm¡­" Tatsuya crouched downwards, as he looked at the girl. Once he said his last statement, the little girl started fidgeting for some reason. Tatsuya instantly saw through the reason, and it was obviously because she was scared. (Well, it''s not my business¡­) "Here, I''ll just give you 1 yellow profound coin." "Thank you, thank you big brother!" The little girl smiled at Tatsuya, spite of the fear that was clearly bothering her. Tatsuya slowly stood up from his crouching position, as he opted himself to leave now. However, before he even thread a single step forward¡­ (Eh? This girl actually possesses the Heavenly Yin Profound Veins?) When Tatsuya accessed the Information Dimension last time, he basically became the most knowledgeable individual within this planet. Every single thing that exists within this planet, at least on surface level, was already committed on his memory. And that includes the different profound veins. Heavenly Yin Profound Veins is a type of profound veins that allows an entity to seamlessly absorb Yin energy from the surroundings. Yin energy contains water, ice, and darkness energies. It is extremely fundamental for women to absorb this kind of energy. But, it''s also great nourishment for men, as the Yin energy would make the Yang energy on their body more stable. (Who in the world is this girl? Someone of this talent should be out there experiencing the world¡­ This profound veins will allow myself to advance my own profound veins to another level. Although, it wouldn''t make me invincible, it would make me resistant against Yin energies on a certain level.) The little girl just waited for Tatsuya to leave, as she stared at the slender back of Tatsuya. A flash of emotions bounced on the girl''s eyes, as she found herself unable to utter the words she wanted to say. She wanted to ask the big brother before her to save her from the bad guys who was abusing her. But, she didn''t dare to state her wish, as she knew that the bad guys were watching her every movements. "Hey little girl, how about I ask you to tour me around the city? I''ll give you profound coins for this work." "Really?!" "Yes, I will." Tatsuya suddenly offered the little girl a short-term job, as his indifferent eyes still remained. The little girl didn''t knew Tatsuya''s intention, as she just felt happy that she would be able to stay outside for a little longer. She was only allowed to stay outside to gather and beg for coins, after that, she would be locked up again. "Then, what''s your name little girl?" "Me? My name is Chu Xin! Big brother, what''s your name?" "My name is Shiba Tatsuya." "Big brother Tatsuya, ehehehe." "Let''s go¡­" Tatsuya offered his clean hand on the little girl, as the latter widened her eyes in surprise and shock. Turbulent emotions flashed within the little girl''s eyes, as she reluctantly clasped Tatsuya''s hand. Warmth flowed into her body, as she involuntarily stared at Tatsuya. Tatsuya didn''t looked at her and just stared in front of him. He was monitoring the men who was watching their movements, most specifically Chu Xin''s movements. Right now, his goal is to copy the little girl''s genetic modification. But, with the things as is now, that is impossible. (Thankfully, you guys are Nascent Profound Realm cultivators.) Tatsuya inwardly heaved a sigh of relief, as he found out that the men were people that he could demolish. He clasped Chu Xin''s hand tighter, as he walked forward. He smiled at Chu Xin, as he talked to her. "First, let''s go there¡­" "Okay, big brother Tatsuya. So, this place is¡­" Chapter 11 - Saving a Damsel Tatsuya spent most of his free time accompanying the little girl named Chu Xin. Usually, Tatsuya wouldn''t go out of his comfort zone just to entertain some stranger. But, Chu Xin is different. She is one of the entities that Tatsuya found interesting. The others were Xia Yuanba and Xia Qingyue¡­ Tatsuya''s interest was mostly piqued by Chu Xin''s rare profound veins, Heavenly Yin Profound Veins. It is the profound veins that would allow Tatsuya to advance his current prowess to another level, making him more powerful enough to fend off some attacks from enemies. Although, Tatsuya currently doesn''t have any enemies within this world, the time when he will offend someone will surely come, whether he likes it or not. And Tatsuya knew that fact, because of the unique temperament of the individuals within this world. "Chu Xin, this is your 100 yellow profound coins." "This is too many, big brother. I can''t accept it." "Just accept it¡­" "You bought me a few nice clothes and allowed me to take a nice simple bath. Thank you, but I won''t accept such amount, big brother Tatsuya." Tatsuya''s indifferent eyes stared quietly at the petite little girl before him. Chu Xin was no longer dirty and muddy. The current her, possessed a noble air that was comparable to Xia Qingyue. Even the beautiful features that were hidden back then, were now fully shown. He can''t deny that Chu Xin was overly matured compared to her peers. Tatsuya wondered if this was the effect of the Heavenly Yin Profound Veins, but quickly disregarded that idea. Through his eyes, he could sense that the little girl before him was still not using the profound veins. "Okay, then just accept this 10 yellow profound coins." "Okay¡­" Chu Xin reluctantly received the coins from Tatsuya, as she guiltily stared at the latter. She felt quite happy that even after all this years, she finally was able to experience the happiness of life again. But she knew that this event would soon end. "Thank you very much for everything that you''ve done for me, big brother Tatsuya. Chu Xin knows that my parents will be worried about me, if I stayed any longer." Tatsuya just quietly stared at the little girl before him. Ordinary people wouldn''t be able to notice the twitch of Chu Xin''s face when she said ''parents,'' but Tatsuya isn''t your any ordinary individual. "Okay, I understand. Then, please take care of yourself Chu Xin. It was short but I enjoyed it." "I also enjoyed it, big brother. Then, I''ll be off!" Chu Xin slightly bowed her body, as she conveyed her gratitude towards Tatsuya. She swiftly left the latter, while waving her hands. Tatsuya only quietly stared at her vanishing figure, as a disappointed emotion flashed within his eyes. (Even all that time, I still wasn''t able to copy her genetic modification. I didn''t expect that the Heavenly Yin Profound Veins would be that complex and versatile. And it was even at its sleeping form, this profound veins might be more powerful that I initially thought.) Tatsuya thought inwardly, as his Elemental Sight was completely locked onto Chu Xin. He was watching every movement that she made, and everything that surrounded her; either it be enemies or harmful organism. (Right now, my goal is to copy her genetic modification. Those who want to interfere with my goal shall meet my wrath.) Tatsuya reached a decision, as he quickly turned his body on an opposite direction. His eyes still remained indifferent, as he decided to stay on the inn. He won''t interfere unless the little girl''s life would be on danger, as he hoped that such situation won''t occur. (Sigh¡­) ¡­ Chu Xin''s petite figure slowly walked on a dark alley, as her eyes turned blank without any hope. All this time that she was with that big brother, she still wasn''t able to muster the courage to ask for help. She had so many chances but she just won''t ask someone to get involved with her miserable life. (I wonder if my parents wished for me to suffer.) Her steps were heavy to the point that it was the only relevant sound that echoed within the alleyway. Her drooped head blocked her beautiful face, as she depressingly decided to go back to that cage. Although, she doesn''t want to go back, she doesn''t have any choice. *Clack* Chu Xin''s ears picked up some sounds, as she slowly raised her head. Three figures were standing across her, as they all sneered while looking at her with disdain. Her blank eyes widened and shuddered, upon gazing at those three men. "Oooo, looks like our young mistress got quite a haul today¡­" "I only got 15¡­ yellow profound coins." "Are you joking with us? Such a nice dress is wasted on your disgusting body!" One of the three men swiftly appeared beside her, as the man grabbed her dress and lifted her up slightly on the air. Chu Xin''s body continuously trembled out of fear, as she didn''t dared to speak or complain. "Undress right this instant!" "No, please don''t!" Chu Xin gripped her dress tightly, as tears formed within the corners of her eyes. The men smirked at the sight, as his grip on her dress tightened further. Chu Xin felt despair and hopelessness spread throughout her mind, as she ever tightly gripped the dress. "If you won''t undress yourself, I''ll then tear it for you, young mistress¡­" "Hahaha!" "Good for you, second brother. What if someone saw you?" "Then, I''ll kill them¡­" The other two men watching from the sidelines cannot help but laugh, as they joked with the man who was gripping Chu Xin''s dress. The man who was before Chu Xin, looked at the petite little girl with l.u.s.tful eyes. "No!" Chu Xin''s despair reached the utmost peak, as an unknown strength flowed into her arms. She unknowingly swung her petite arms towards the man, as she uttered a cry of help. *Thud* Her arms struck the man, as the latter felt a tremendous force push his body. The man in question widened his eyes in shock, as his body was forcefully thrown into the wall. *Bang* "You¡­ dare do this to me, you lowly brat!?" The man got pummeled onto the wall by some petite girl, as the thought of himself getting laughed at by others influenced his rage and anger. He unconsciously emitted his full power, as his anger reached its peak. The killing intent that he released filled the air, as Chu Xin took a step back out of extreme fear. "Oh ho, I don''t know how that girl did that, but she''s dead." "Well, let''s join the fun, too¡­" "Right, haha¡­" As the man who previously gripped Chu Xin''s dress slowly but heavily approached Chu Xin, the other two men who were watching from the sidelines slowly approached the petite girl too. The three of them had wicked smiles, as they felt satisfied upon the sight of Chu Xin''s face filled with despair. *Swish* In that instant, one of the three men already had torn off Chu Xin''s dress into tatters. Chu Xin''s petite yet childish body was now fully shown into the three men, as they unconsciously licked their lips. Back then, these three men weren''t paying attention to her, but now that Chu Xin had taken a bath and had cleaned herself, even the three men can''t deny the beauty that she possessed. Their l.u.s.tful desires had already taken over their heart, as the man who previously gripped Chu Xin''s dress was looking at the little girl with disdain, anger, and l.u.s.tful gaze. (Am I going to be defiled by these men? What did I do to this world that it must need to abandon me?) Chu Xin looked at the men with a gaze filled with fear and despair, as she clutched her body, trying to hide her sensitive spots. The gaze of these men that was looking at her, prickled her skin, as she felt disgusted from such gaze. (Please¡­ Someone help me¡­ Please¡­ I beg of you¡­) (Please help me¡­) The moment she inwardly thought of that last statement, she felt a different gaze land unto her body. It wasn''t a disgusting gaze, but a gaze filled with neutral emotions. She unconsciously raised her head, as she only saw the three men. (Eh?) The only utter that she thought of, upon noticing that the three men were immobile. She felt confused, as she heard a faint sound of footsteps enter her little ears. She involuntarily turned her gaze and looked at the source of sound. She saw a young man wearing a uniform. His pure-black hair danced along the winds, as his pure-blue eyes scornfully gazed at the men who were trying to sully her. A spark of hope that didn''t existed before, began to form within Chu Xin''s gaze. "Big brother¡­ Tatsuya" She softly whispered, as her eyes only stared at the young man''s dashing figure. The darkness of the alley made Tatsuya''s figure faint, but his striking pure-blue eyes only continued to gleam under the dark. "I don''t feel so good¡­" "Me too¡­" "What in the world is happening to us?" The three men who were immobile this whole time, slowly spoke their words. They didn''t knew that their words were already their last. Slowly, their bodies were disintegrating into mist, as they all had terror written on their face. "Who in the world are you?!" The man who previously gripped Chu Xin''s skirt was still able to turn his gaze at the demon behind them. All he saw was the gleaming pure-blue eyes hidden by the curtain of darkness. *Woosh* A wind suddenly blew into the alley, as the three men instantly dispersed into mist. Not a single blood or piece of things remained, they simply turned into mist. "You are safe now, Chu Xin." Tatsuya''s figure slowly emerged from the darkness, as Chu Xin quietly stared at his approaching figure. Tears quickly fell from the corners of her eyelids, as she closed her eyes. "Thank you very much for coming¡­ Thank you¡­" "¡­" Tatsuya quietly stared at the petite little girl, as he simply waited for the girl to stop crying. His innate ability, Elemental Sight, was slowly analyzing Chu Xin''s genetic modification. "Thank you, big brother Tatsuya." Chu Xin slowly opened her eyes, as she unhesitatingly procured a smile on her face. Different feelings bounced around her heart, as she quietly stared at Tatsuya''s figure. (Now, those eyes¡­ Don''t tell me. This is getting more troublesome¡­) Tatsuya inwardly thought to himself, upon sensing the certain emotion that existed within Chu Xin''s eyes. It seemed that Chu Xin herself has yet to notice that emotion, but Tatsuya was sure that the emotion itself is troublesome. (Sigh¡­) Chapter 12 - Scarlet Dragon Mountain Range "Sorry, but I can''t allow you to accompany me, Chu Xin. I''ll be blunt but you''ll only be a burden." That was Tatsuya''s answer for Chu Xin''s question for him. She asked him whether if she could accompany Tatsuya on his travel. She basically asked Tatsuya to adopt her and keep her as someone that would be useful. However, that is far from the truth itself. Such answer might be too blunt for a little girl that had only experienced such terrifying moment, but Tatsuya knew that fooling her would only lead to atrocious ending. And Tatsuya didn''t want that to happen. Tatsuya had already copied Chu Xin''s genetic information throughout the time he spent with her; including the time before she almost got defiled. He can''t help but admit that Chu Xin possesses superb and superior veins that even towers over Xia Yuanba''s and Xia Qingyue''s. Based from the genetic configuration itself, Chu Xin originated from an even more terrifying place. Since, he had already copied the genetic modification; Tatsuya only needed a safe place without any watchful eyes to advance his profound veins. Unlike the last time whereas he formed his profound veins peacefully without making any earth-shattering sound, this time is completely different. He is not forming the profound veins, but he is advancing it to another level. His current destination is the mountain range that is nearly located beside the Cyan Forest Town, the Scarlet Dragon Mountain Range. It is the mountain range that is currently under the sovereignty of the Scarlet Dragon that was rumored to possess 10th stage of Sky Profound Realm cultivation base. "So, are you still going to follow me, Chu Xin?" "¡­" Tatsuya halted his steps, as he spoke indifferently without any trace of annoyance. Trees could be seen on his left and right, as a towering mountain could be viewed in front of him. He is currently traveling towards the Scarlet Dragon Mountain Range in hopes to find a peaceful place that could allow him to advance his profound veins. Meanwhile, a little girl with short pure-black hair that cascaded till her shoulders could be seen following Tatsuya. Despite her short height and petite body, she possessed a noble air that was comparable to aristocrats of this country. She is the little girl that Tatsuya saved, Chu Xin. "Sigh, why are you so stubborn?" "I¡­ don''t have any place to go, big brother." Tatsuya tilted his head towards Chu Xin, as he stared at the little girl while heaving a sigh. Before his gaze, Chu Xin involuntarily averted her gaze from him, as she felt guilty for forcing herself into someone. "I give up. Then, ride this horse instead of following me with your footsteps." "But, what about you big brother, you might get exhausted at this rate." "Well, there should be no ''buts'' from now on. You followed me here stubbornly, so this is what you get." "I can''t really call this harsh treatment¡­" Chu Xin whispered to herself, as she sensed Tatsuya''s kindness. Her guilt for following Tatsuya without his permission, intensified. However, seeing that Tatsuya already accepted herself as his companion, she quickly opted herself to toss aside the guilt, to avoid becoming more burdensome than she is now. "Then, please excuse myself, big brother Tatsuya." Chu Xin timidly approached the horse besides Tatsuya, as she tried her best to pretend to know how to ride a horse. Tatsuya shook his head out of amus.e.m.e.nt, as he used both his arms to assist Chu Xin for climbing into the horse'' saddle. "T-thank you." "Well, let''s go¡­" Ignoring the timid Chu Xin, Tatsuya grabbed the rope that confined the horse'' mouth, as he slowly advanced a step towards the mountain. Meanwhile, Chu Xin stared at Tatsuya with adoration in her gaze. No one really knew what she was thinking about¡­ ¡­ "So this is the Scarlet Dragon Mountain Range¡­" Chu Xin gasped in astonishment while checking out the sign before her. Keep out, dangerous beasts resides beyond this sign, was the writings contained on the sign. Tatsuya only stared at the peak of the mountain range, as his innate ability, Elemental Sight, allowed him to fully analyze every single thing that was happening within the range. "Chu Xin, quickly go down from the horse. Right now, stay close to me every time. This place is dangerously enough to harm you in an instant without you realizing it." "Mm¡­" Now that Chu Xin had become Tatsuya''s responsibility, he decided to protect her and assigned her as his second priority, with himself as the first priority. Although, Chu Xin had become his companion, he is not foolish enough to sacrifice his life for a girl that he had only interacted within a single day. (Nascent Profound Realm beings will pose no harm to me. However, entities beyond that cultivation realm are threats to our life. If only I had already done recreating Baryon Lance, even a Sky Profound Realm beast can''t possibly withstand a photon beam.) (But, if push comes to shove, I could just use it using my psions reserve. But, I already wasted 10% of my psion reserves from fighting those thieves at the Floating Cloud City.) Tatsuya inwardly pondered, as he stood still. He can''t get careless at this decision, as he knew that Chu Xin''s life is at stake here, if he only had himself to consider, he would have long entered this range. "Sorry big brother for becoming a burden¡­" Chu Xin instinctively sensed Tatsuya''s current thought, as she bowed for forgiveness. Tatsuya looked at her with surprise, as he felt quite amazed at Chu Xin''s womanly intuition. "Don''t mind it. But, remember my condition to yourself accompanying me. Once we arrive at the New Moon City, you will study at the New Moon Profound Palace." Tatsuya can''t possibly take care of Chu Xin for an extended amount of time, as he had more than enough task to accomplish. He could only help Chu Xin with the best of his abilities. He knew that if Chu Xin got spoiled, she might become completely reliant on him, which will be bad for the both of them. Although, he hadn''t adopted her or somewhat, Chu Xin had obviously grown attached to him the moment Tatsuya saved her. It can''t be helped because of the mental aspects that were involved in the incident. "Mm¡­" (Found a place that would work for me¡­) Chu Xin nodded her head in agreement, as she felt more grateful from Tatsuya''s consideration of her. While Tatsuya already located a place that would suit his requirements, where he would advance his profound veins. Time quickly passed, as Tatsuya together with Chu Xin arrived before a gigantic waterfall. Two mountain edges were surrounding the waterfall. It was three hundred meters at height and its crashing water is as loud as thunder rumble. Mist could be found beneath the waterfall, as it endlessly occupied the bottom. "Wow, this is my first time actually seeing a waterfall!" "Then, I guess it''s a memorable day for you, eh." "Indeed. It''s really a memorable day for me, big brother." Chu Xin said with a tone filled with earnest emotion, as her gaze at Tatsuya became more intense and kind. Tatsuya ignored her gaze, and only focused his attention on the waterfall. He was inspecting the geological features of the waterfall. (This place is hidden from people. I''m betting that only lucky individuals would encounter this waterfall. Coincidentally, there''s a hidden cave behind the waterfall, but the water current is too tremendous¡­) (I guess, I could only decompose the water droplets endlessly till I reach the cave, eh.) Tatsuya reached a conclusion, as he took a step forward. Chu Xin looked at him with a confused expression, as she only quietly waited for Tatsuya to make his move. "Chu Xin, grasp my hand." "Mm¡­" Chu Xin didn''t ask or complained. She completely placed her faith and trust on Tatsuya. Although, Tatsuya had previously rejected her accompaniment, she felt that Tatsuya won''t betray or hurt her under any circ.u.mstances. *Swiish* A faint sound appeared within the waterfall, as an unseen energy passed through the water droplets that were falling from the top of the waterfall. Chu Xin unconsciously stared in front of her, as she soon widened her eyes. "W-what." She stammered as she observed the phenomenon before her. She saw the water droplets vanish in a certain degree. A cave entered her line of sight, as the water droplets can''t advance beyond the cave entrance''s height. She sneaked a peak at Tatsuya, as her adoration for him increased. (Beautiful profound art¡­) That was the only thought that entered her mind, as she stared at the ungodly phenomenon happening before her with a shocked expression. Ever since she had been saved by Tatsuya, she had already concluded that the big brother beside her isn''t your any ordinary individual. Despite her curiosity, she still chose to keep quiet instead of asking Tatsuya. "Keep calm and trust me, Chu Xin." Tatsuya took a step forward, as his profound energy covered his and Chu Xin''s feet. His extreme control over the profound energy outclassed even those veterans that have lived for a century. Although, they were standing on the top of water, they didn''t fell on the water itself. Tatsuya had controlled his profound energy to act as their road to walk on. Chu Xin stared with amazement, as she followed Tatsuya towards the cave. After a few dozen of steps, they found themselves standing on the cave itself, as Tatsuya undid the Decomposition ability that was placed on the water droplets. Soon, the water fall returned to its original state, and crashed down into the surface of the lake. *Rumble* A rumble that resembled a thunder appeared on the surroundings, as the water fall hid the cave completely, together with Tatsuya and Chu Xin. Darkness descended into the cave, as Chu Xin unconsciously tightened her grip on Tatsuya''s hand. (Eidos Manipulation, Activate.) Tatsuya touched the wall, as he instantly analyzed its composition. He accessed its Eidos and rewrote its structure for his convenience. It only took an instant, as a torch hanging from the wall appeared. The torch mysteriously lit itself, as it produced enough light to cover the cave. "I appreciate your consideration of my privacy, Chu Xin." Tatsuya stared at the gob-smacked Chu Xin, as he let out a thin smile from his face. The latter woke up from her daze, as her ears turned red. "I have some foods here, and other necessities. I might be asking too much but just relax for now. I''ll cultivate¡­" Tatsuya handed a bag to Chu Xin, as he sat on the cave floor, without minding the dust and dirt. Likewise, Chu Xin followed up without asking anything. Tatsuya slowly closed his eyes, as he only left a sliver thread of his awareness on the outside. (Eidos Manipulation, Activate.) Thus, Tatsuya''s profound veins advancement began while Chu Xin only quietly watched. Stillness spontaneously descended on the cave, as only the sound of the torch remained. Chapter 13 - Second Step Chu Xin''s genetic modification contained the most important aspect that Tatsuya needed to advance his own profound veins, and that is the Heavenly Yin Profound Veins. This specific veins can seamlessly absorb Yin energies; water, ice, and darkness. Although, destruction energy belongs to the category of Yin, the Heavenly Yin Profound Veins doesn''t possess the capabilities to absorb and refine it. Chu Xin''s profound veins could be called as one of the strongest profound veins in existence, proving that she came from a godly and noble background. The Heavenly Yin Profound Veins are only inferior to the Primal Yin Life Roots, which demonstrated just how powerful the Heavenly Yin Profound Veins are. Yin basically embodies the half of the universe itself, with the Yang embodies the other half. This is the reason why her profound veins completely outclassed Xia Qingyue''s and Xia Yuanba''s profound veins. Although, their profound veins could be said godly, it''s not still at the level of Chu Xin''s. (My profound veins'' foundation is based on Xia Qingyue''s, which can candle almost any kind of elements within this planet. My recent added attributes on the profound veins'' was from Xia Yuanba''s, which is the Tyrannical Attribute that could allow me to gain strength beyond my cultivation level¡­) While Tatsuya is sorting out the genetic modification of Chu Xin, he was also thinking and planning the structure of the profound veins that he would soon acquire through his efforts and luck. (Now, adding the attributes of the Heavenly Yin Profound Veins'' which could seamlessly absorb water, ice, and darkness¡­ I would get a set of profound veins that already transcended this planet''s level.) Every male that was born into existence would have their Yang energies unstable. This is because of their inherent deficiency at Yin energies. Likewise, females that were born would also have their Yin energies unstable. If an entity reached the state of Yin-Yang, which embodies the ultimate state of equilibrium, they will be able to sense the heavenly profound energy. Heavenly Profound energy is the medium for someone to attain the state of enlightenment. Basically, Tatsuya will now have full access to state of enlightenment, which will fundamentally increase the recreation of his innate abilities; Baryon Lance, Regrowth, and Elemental Sight. And this is what Tatsuya has been aiming for, all this time. (But considering the level that my profound veins will reach after this modification, I don''t dare think of the effects that it will attract¡­) When something heaven-defying appears or was born to the world, it will undeniably attract attention from all different directions of the world. This is what Tatsuya has been worrying about, thus he chose the cave of this waterfall. (When I accessed the Eidos of the cave''s wall, I detected a heavenly and divine fire energy that seemed to be nourishing the whole Scarlet Dragon Mountain Range. Its strength is definitely beyond the level of this planet''s top cultivator.) Eidos is the storage of an entity''s physical structure. Whatever it is, Tatsuya could sense it, as long as it possesses a physical form. His Elemental Sight is this broken, to the point that it is like the God''s Eyes. (Its interference strength should be more than enough to block the monstrous disturbance that my profound veins will make. Let''s just hope for the best¡­) Tatsuya finally completed his steps of preparation, as a gigantic huge information body was situated before his ethereal form; it is the data of his soon-to-be profound veins. (Start the process¡­) The Eidos Manipulation innate ability that has been docile and immobile for quite some time now began to move. The profound veins that existed within Tatsuya had begun to change into something more powerful¡­ ¡­ (It''s so calming to stare at big brother Tatsuya¡­ I wonder if he already has a woman that he loves- No, I shouldn''t think about this stuff!) Chu Xin swiftly shook her head out of rejection, as she silently stared at Tatsuya''s face. When she focused more, she got startled at Tatsuya''s face. (Did big brother Tatsuya just become more handsome?) Tatsuya''s face slightly changed, but that slight change already brought an effect whereas Chu Xin instantly sensed the difference. (Although, the appearance of his face only changed slightly, why is he so handsome now?!) Chu Xin involuntarily blushed at Tatsuya''s attractiveness, as her ears also turned pink due to her fl.u.s.ter. She didn''t knew that somewhere within her, had begun to make signs of awakening. *Boom!* A large amount of profound energy exploded out of Tatsuya''s body, as Chu Xin swiftly closed her eyes, to avoid becoming blind due to its extreme brightness. After a while, she slowly opened her eyes, and soon gaped at the sight. The profound energy particles that were usually hidden from the eyes and could only be sensed, now fully materialized before Chu Xin. The particles were divided into four sides; translucent which is the profound energy, black which is the darkness element, blue which is the water, and light-blue which is the ice element. (Gah!) Upon gazing at those energies, Chu Xin felt a throbbing pain spread throughout her body. She involuntarily clutched the ground, to prevent falling. Beads of sweat instantly formed at every part of her body, as she felt extreme exhaustion seeping into her bones. (W-what is happening¡­) She cried out inwardly in shock, as that was the last sentence that occurred within her mind. She became weak and limp, as her body softly fell into the ground. She soon lost her consciousness, as the suffocating pain forcefully made her faint. The Heavenly Yin Profound Veins within her body, was throbbing unceasingly. Likewise, Tatsuya''s body is emitting a suffocating amount of strength, as his body sat still on the ground without any changes on his expressions. The whole cave which they camped into, is shaking due to the amount of power that Tatsuya was emitting. It far surpassed the aura of a cultivator that should only have 2nd stage of Elementary Profound Realm cultivation base. Meanwhile, the profound energy and other elements that surrounded Tatsuya were vibrating and trembling unceasingly, as if excited of what was soon to emerge. The visible particles surrounded Tatsuya like a four-fold colored cocoon. The profound veins that Tatsuya have within his body, is undergoing an earth-shattering change that would further boost and improve his current limitless potential. *Roar!* An ear-deafening roar resounded across the whole mountain range, as a scarlet-colored dragon hovered above the waterfall. It is the Scarlet Dragon, the current overlord of the whole Scarlet Dragon Mountain Range. A frenzied and crazy emotion flashed into the Scarlet Dragon''s eyes, as it hovered above while glaring at the direction where the cave was hidden. The extreme heat that its body carried, alerted the different cultivators residing near the waterfall. Those cultivators that saw the hovering Scarlet Dragon didn''t even hesitated, and swiftly evacuated the proximity near the waterfall. They all didn''t dare to even imagine the repercussions once they incited its wrath. Time quickly passed, as the night already descended. However, the Scarlet Dragon was still flying around the waterfall, as if safe-guarding its own treasure. The profound beasts had already taken their escape, as they sensed the Scarlet Dragon''s intention to ward off any intruders. (It''s been almost a whole day, and the advancement is still not done, eh.) Tatsuya inwardly thought to himself, as he observed the changes of the profound veins that was hidden within his body. Through the Information Dimension, he also sensed the fainted Chu Xin on the ground, but could only wryly smile, as he can''t help her at his current state. (Almost done¡­) Sensing that the profound veins was almost done advancing into its higher level, Tatsuya felt a flow of happiness and proudness flow into his soul. It was the proudness that he actually was able to finish one of his tasks. (Eh?) It was then that he sensed through the Information Dimension, the peculiarity of Chu Xin''s current physical state. Her body''s temperature is decreasing at a rapid pace, as the paleness of her face gradually intensified. She was dying, out of deficiency in energies to absorb! Since, Tatsuya''s profound veins was a variant of Chu Xin''s profound veins, with various different profound veins as base, his profound veins is superior compared to Chu Xin''s profound veins. That was why, the profound energy and elements around them completely flocked into him, not even giving Chu Xin a single piece of meat. (Done.) Tatsuya sensed that his Eidos Modification had gone docile and quite once again, as he sensed the profound veins within his body. Instantly, he sensed his current cultivation base which advanced greatly. 9th stage of Nascent Profound Realm *Rumble* A piece of lightning strike had hit the waterfall, as the lake beneath the waterfall bubbled due to the extreme energy that was conducted through it. The Scarlet Dragon also raised its head, terrified of the lightning. Thankfully, a next lightning strike didn''t follow, as the sky remained calm and dark. The Scarlet Dragon sensed an aura residing within the cave, as it glared at Tatsuya''s direction. But, it just waited and only flew around the waterfall. "Now, Chu Xin''s metamorphosis should happen naturally¡­" Tatsuya slowly stood up from his sitting position, as he assisted Chu Xin''s fainted body. He placed her on the cushion that he retrieved out of the bag. He sensed the gradual improvement of Chu Xin''s state, as he only took a look at her for a few seconds, before averting his gaze into the Scarlet Dragon''s direction. Now that Tatsuya had gained the attribute of Heavenly Yin Profound Veins, he could now freely access the state of enlightenment. Although, he doesn''t have the Heavenly Yang Profound Veins to balance the Heavenly Yin Profound Veins, he could use the attribute he had gotten to stabilize the Yang energy within his body, without any excess Yin energy seeping into him. (Baryon Lance, eh.) Tatsuya sat on the ground, as he slowly closed his eyes, only leaving a sliver thread of awareness outside. Since, the Scarlet Dragon isn''t foolish enough to attack, Tatsuya decided to prepare his trump card, which is his another innate ability, Baryon Lance. (I wonder when will Chu Xin awaken?) That was the thought that flashed through Tatsuya''s mind, as he knew that the awakening of Heavenly Yin Profound Veins of a woman will be time-consuming. However, since that she is now his responsibility, staying while creating his innate abilities would be beneficial for him too. (Let''s just hope that the Scarlet Dragon can keep its patience. It seems so hungry to eat me, in hopes to absorb Yin energy that could allow it to enter the state of equilibrium even once¡­) Tatsuya then continued the recreation of his innate ability, Baryon Lance, as Chu Xin slept peacefully on the cushion he prepared. Meanwhile, the Scarlet Dragon flew down into the ground, and slept before the waterfall, obviously waiting for Tatsuya and Chu Xin to come out¡­ Chapter 14 - Preparation Complete Tatsuya had done recreating his innate ability, Decomposition. In that category lies different abilities that could bring ultimate destruction, thus this ability was named Demon Right. Because of the power that rivals even that of a demon or devil. Within that category, Mist Dispersion and Material Burst are hidden. These two abilities works through the underlying concept of Tatsuya''s Decomposition which technically allows him decompose entities. Mist Dispersion decomposes entities into mists, while Material Burst decomposes an object into elementary particles or pure energy. Just from the process that these abilities undergo, these abilities could be nicknamed as ''Harbinger of Destruction'' because of its unreal capabilities and infinite potential to get near-infinitely stronger. However, despite of its destructive capability, it needs Tatsuya''s Elemental Sight to work which makes it particularly troublesome to use against cultivator. Once a cultivator break through into higher realm, their molecular structure is slightly altered to the point that Tatsuya must spend a few seconds to analyze such change. That few seconds is more than enough for someone to kill Tatsuya, and that''s the reason why he can''t use it on real combat, unless he has some graphical advantages that lets him waste a few seconds. (Baryon Lance is an ability that I created based on the Brionac. A weapon that could produce photon beams with an astronomical level of heat.) (In the past, Baryon Lance would gather the psions in the surroundings and will condense it into a primal form which contains millions of energy, and unreal amount of heat. However, this world obviously doesn''t have any psions in which I will condense¡­) Tatsuya knew that the recreation of his ability, Baryon Lance would be more difficult compared to the recreation of his innate ability, Decomposition. (Unlike last time where I only needed to change the source of energy for my innate ability, Decomposition, it is different this time. I would need to change the overall concept of Baryon Lance and also change its energy source.) Actually, he planned to recreate this ability for the last. However, seeing that he now have the capability to recreate it easily, he would quickly grab that chance to improve the likeliness of him not encountering any dangerous obstacles. (I guess, I should start¡­) Tatsuya inwardly thought to himself, as his body heat changed mysteriously. The heat that should be present vanished, and the cold that should be present disappeared. Tatsuya''s current body doesn''t possess the concept of heat or cold. This is the state of equilibrium in which an entity attains the peak state of their body, allowing them to enter the state of enlightenment. This state is something that even godly beings have failed to easily achieve. In that instant, Tatsuya felt a mysterious flow of energy enter his body and even his ethereal soul. He suddenly felt a huge increase on his creativity and other mental aspects, as the previously clouded ideas that he can''t touch, are now something he can grasp easily. If back then, he didn''t have any confidence in recreating his innate ability, Baryon Lance. Now, he has more than 80% certainty that he would be able to recreate it without any hassle or troubles. The profound veins that Tatsuya possessed endlessly throbbed, as it helped him stabilize the Yin and Yang energy within his body. State of enlightenment which was rarely encountered, Tatsuya now has full access into it. The overlord of the Scarlet Dragon Mountain Range, the Scarlet Dragon, personally guarded the waterfall in attempt to gain an appropriate amount of Yin energy. It didn''t know that Tatsuya could freely access the state of enlightenment. If it knew that Tatsuya could do so, surely it wouldn''t just quietly wait¡­ ¡­ While, Tatsuya is fully focusing on his task to recreate his innate ability, Baryon Lance. Chu Xin who was undergoing the inevitable process of metamorphosis, is currently enveloped by a translucent energy. Once an energy became translucent, it signifies that it has reached the purest and peak form of an energy. The dormant Heavenly Yin Profound Veins on Chu Xin''s body is endlessly throbbing, while changing slowly into a crystalline-colored profound veins. Endless pure Yin energy which contains; water, ice, and darkness are entering her body unceasingly. Every part of her body is getting nourished by the extremely pure Yin energy. She could be said experiencing Nirvana itself. It is the process of undergoing rebirth, and becoming very pure and anew. Organs such as blood marrow, kidney, heart, and etcera are being nourished continuously, making it sturdier and more powerful. Her body suddenly floated and hovered slightly on the air, as her cultivation strength continuously increased. From 0th stage of Elementary Profound Realm, it is now at 6th stage of Elementary Profound Realm, and it is still not showing any signs of stopping. "Ahnn¡­" A very weak and faint voice leaked out of her slightly opened lips, as she groaned in pain. A pentagon mark appeared on her forehead, as it vibrated slightly while glowing in golden color. The mark released a thread of golden energy, as it assimilated itself into her body. Chu Xin''s body suddenly turned into an ice sculpture, as her body emitted extreme cold. Fortunately, the energy was suspended only around her, and didn''t spread outwards. *Crack* A cracking sound echoed throughout the cave. It was faint yet relevant, as it accompanied the sound of the burning torch. Chu Xin''s ice sculpture-like body cracked, as web-like crack gradually spread all over her petite body. The cracks were gradually becoming dense and innumerable. Suddenly, the cracking sound halted, as Chu Xin''s body only hovered on the air peacefully. *Bang!* A loud sound appeared throughout the cave, as the ice-like shell that was covering Chu Xin''s body had been blasted into smithereens. A mist was generated out of the shell that was broken, as it shrouded Chu Xin''s current state. Thankfully, the broken ice shell ultimately disappeared into mist, without harming Tatsuya who sat beside Chu Xin''s hovering body. The mist that was covering Chu Xin''s petite body, gradually dispersed into thin air. It took quite some time, but the moment the mist disappeared, Chu Xin''s body was fully revealed. A big difference could be immediately spotted. If back then, she was already beautiful, now she''s like a fairy that had descended from the heaven to please the mortals using her fairness. Her long eyelashes now had a tint of white, as her short black hair had some white stripes on it. The pentagon mark that had appeared a while ago, still appeared visible on her forehead, as it continuously glowed in golden color. A faint aura was being emitted from that mark, as it contained dominance and ancientness. "Mmhm" A faint voice appeared on the cave, as Chu Xin''s eyelashes trembled. Her hovering body slowly floated down to the cushion, as the pentagon mark on her forehead assimilated into her skin. The pentagon mark vanished, as it hid on Chu Xin''s body. "¡­" Chu Xin slowly regained her consciousness, as she slowly opened her closed eyelids. Her previously pure-black eyes had changed into greyish color, as her noble aura intensified to the point of herself being completely engulfed with it. (I didn''t know that I possessed such secret¡­) That was the thought that occurred within Chu Xin''s mind, as the awakening of her Heavenly Yin Profound Veins gave her knowledge about herself and a hint about her origin. The air around Chu Xin also changed, as her aura seemed to convey that she could see through anyone with a single gaze. Despite that, when she turned her gaze towards Tatsuya, all she got is nothing. She couldn''t read Tatsuya at all. (Big brother Tatsuya¡­) She longingly stared at the sitting figure of Tatsuya, as she fell into a daze without realizing it. Now that she had gained some memories about her profound veins, she knew just how monstrous her talent can be. She mistakenly thought that the Heavenly Yin Profound Veins gave her the knowledge that she now possesses, as she doesn''t have a single hint about the pentagon mark that once appeared on her forehead. (Should¡­ I tell him about me? No- I think big brother Tatsuya already know it¡­) She instinctively knew that Tatsuya already knew everything about her talent, and this hunch all originated from her womanly intuition. She just felt it, nothing more, but she''s already pretty confident at this hunch. After all¡­ (Big brother Tatsuya¡­ is more amazing than me!) Upon being saved by Tatsuya, Chu Xin learned to idolize the young man before her. It''s not a blinded idolization but an idolization being backed by facts. Although, she wasn''t that much knowledgeable about godly powers that exist within the world, she knew that someone who could easily erase an entity is a strong individual. "Hm. Hello, Chu Xin." As she was thinking about Tatsuya himself, she suddenly heard his voice enter her own ears. She quickly woke up from her daze, as she saw Tatsuya looking at her with his usual indifferent gaze. "Thank you very much, big brother Tatsuya¡­" "For what..?" "Everything that you have done for me, and I now promise to help you with the best I can offer." Tatsuya stared quietly at Chu Xin''s figure, as he quickly accepted the changes on her appearance. After all, everything is only information for Tatsuya, as a change on an entity''s physical characteristics doesn''t really matter to him. "Likewise, I''ll continue to protect you until we reach the New Moon City¡­" Tatsuya replied, as he let out a thin smile on his face. A confident emotion flashed across his eyes, as he knew that right now, he had already recreated his innate skill, Baryon Lance. With this innate ability, that could condense the profound energy into a one-point matter which contains an astronomical amount of heat, he could already contend with the dragon who was standing guard outside. "Then, shall we continue our travel?" "Yes!" "Mm. But before that, lemme deal with the dragon first¡­" "D-dragon?" Chu Xin felt confused, as she quietly stared at Tatsuya. Right now, her cultivation base had already reached 1st stage of Nascent Profound Realm, but that much isn''t enough to fight against a dragon. Likewise, Tatsuya''s 9th stage of Nascent Profound Realm couldn''t contend against a dragon. Chu Xin could somehow sense Tatsuya''s cultivation realm, and as such, she felt quite confused when Tatsuya declared that he will deal with a dragon. After all, any profound beasts that have a ''dragon'' name on it, usually posseses cultivation realm above the Earth Profound Realm. "Don''t let the cultivation base be your factor in deciding someone''s prowess, Chu Xin. Don''t worry and just like I said, trust me¡­" (But, what dragon is big brother Tatsuya talking about?) Chu Xin quietly stared at Tatsuya, as she inwardly thought to herself. She then saw Tatsuya somehow halting the water drops from falling beyond the height of the entrance''s cave. She slowly turned her gaze outside the cave, as she got startled. "There really is a dragon!" Chapter 15 - Baryon Lance Chu Xin felt chills spread throughout her spine, as she stared at the gigantic red dragon before her. This dragon was something that she always heard about from the bastards that kept her for years. She knew just how dangerous and perilous the situation can be. Although, she already experienced metamorphosis that literally born her anew, she was still nothing but a beginner at the cultivation world. She still needed to experience far more precarious situations to attain the calmness that she should possess. "Humans¡­" The Scarlet Dragon is the overlord of the whole Scarlet Dragon Mountain Range, and its strength is something that never would everyone question. That said dragon obviously noticed the cave''s entrance, when Tatsuya used his innate ability Decomposition, on the water droplets. It didn''t know how Tatsuya did that trick, but it didn''t care. Because of his confidence over his own strength that towers amongst everything. It hasn''t experienced a single thing that made it feel fear, or any nervousness. "Big brother Tatsuya¡­" Chu Xin felt the fear sprouting within her heart, intensifying. She kept tugging Tatsuya''s clothes, as she stared at the dragon with her fearful eyes. Despite her scared and pitiful expression, she still retained her heavenly beauty that brings almost any women to shame. (Sigh, in the end, she''s still nothing but a child¡­) Tatsuya sighed inwardly, as he felt the shivering of Chu Xin from his position. When Chu Xin undergoes the legendary metamorphosis, Tatsuya''s sliver thread of awareness was watching everything. Right now, he only had a few hints about the girl''s origin. If he was using his Elemental Sight on Chu Xin when she was undergoing metamorphosis, he might have traced her origins down to its roots. Unfortunately, he was fully focusing on the recreation of his innate ability Baryon Lance. (Maybe in her place of origins, there would be more godly profound veins¡­ Sigh, too bad that I didn''t got the chance to inspect that pentagon mark.) Tatsuya indifferently stared at the dragon, as he was busy thinking about his regret. He suddenly felt Chu Xin''s body release an aura of fear, as he quickly turned his gaze on Chu Xin. "Chu Xin... trust me." "¡­" "Don''t worry, just like how I promised you that I will protect you till the New Moon City. That promise still stands. Or maybe, you don''t believe me?" Chu Xin''s body stopped shivering, as she stared at Tatsuya with her pitiful eyes. The latter suddenly grasped Chu Xin''s pale hand, as the girl felt a thread of security flowing into her body. The fear that she previously felt was slowly vanishing, as a strengthened trust took root within her heart. "Mm. I believe in you, big brother. Sorry for being a scaredy cat." "I understand¡­ After all, you are still a child." Tatsuya comforted Chu Xin with his kind gaze, as the girl''s face returned to its normal state. Not a thread of fear or anything could be seen on her peerless face, as she nodded her head towards Tatsuya. "You both are amusing to actually ignore this king." The dragon who stayed quiet till now, suddenly spoke with amus.e.m.e.nt on its tone. Fire that could easily burn metal, surrounded its humongous body. The scarlet dragon let out a deep breath, as it produced a terrifying sound. Chu Xin can''t help but took a step back, as she still held into Tatsuya''s hand. Meanwhile, Tatsuya slowly turned his head at the dragon. Indifference and lack of emotion could be seen on his face. "For what reasons that the dragon king have graced us with his presence?" Tatsuya suddenly cupped his fists, as he bowed slightly at the dragon. Despite the greetings, not a thread of respect or reverence could be detected. It was only a gesture out of his understanding towards the cultivators of this world. "Human¡­ surely you must know why I personally came here to meet you¡­" "Forgive this junior, but I''m clueless about your business." "Well then, allow this king to enlighten your mind." The Scarlet Dragon''s mouth changed slightly, as if forming a smirk or sneer. A formidable aura that covered the entirety of the Scarlet Dragon Mountain Range suddenly appeared and permeated the air. The dragon''s eyes shone in glint and fiery, as it gazed down at the figure of Tatsuya. "This king is here to kill both of you." "Why do you desire to kill this average youth, senior?" Tatsuya quietly asked, as he indifferently stared at the Scarlet Dragon. Chu Xin just stayed quietly while increasing the grip of her hand at Tatsuya''s clothes. "Because, you both, possess something that I need." "I see. Is there really no other way?" "Hm. You don''t want to get eaten by this king? Unfortunately, there''s no-" The Scarlet Dragon smugly declared its dissatisfaction over Tatsuya''s desire to not eaten by itself. It tried to continue its statement, but suddenly. *Swoosh* A lance appeared out of nowhere and grazed the side of the dragon''s head. It was so fast, to the point that the dragon can''t react to it. Coincidentally, the mountain top of the Scarlet Dragon Mountain Range stood behind the dragon. And now, the lance filled with translucent light flew towards the mountain without any stop. *Boom!* An ear-piercing sound resounded across the entire mountain range. The dragon widened its eyes out of shock and slight thread of fear. However, the sounds didn''t stopped there, as different explosive sound spontaneously appeared. *Kaboom!* Debris flew everywhere, as a grey smoke rise up in the air. The smoke hid the mountain top, as the sound of landslide entered the dragon''s ears. The Scarlet Dragon slowly turned its head towards the mountain top, as its aura completely dissipated into thin air. "W-what in the world?" It uttered its extreme shock, as evident fear was traced on its tone. It used its widened eyes to stare at the mountain top. The mountain top completely got erased and disappeared from existence. Cracks filled the body of the mountain, threatening to collapse any moment now. "Baryon Lance is actually stronger now, eh." While the Scarlet Dragon was filled with shock and fear, it heard the surprised Tatsuya. The dragon suddenly felt his scales vibrate in fear, as it realized its impending doom. "D-don''t tell me¡­" "That''s right. I''m the one who fired that lance, Scarlet Dragon. I was hoping to resolve this peacefully, but looks like I really need to show my strength¡­ for you to listen to me." Tatsuya indifferently stared at the dragon, as Chu Xin stared at the former with shock and adoration. The Scarlet Dragon stared at Tatsuya with its fearful eyes, as it didn''t dare to slightly move, afraid to incur Tatsuya''s wrath. Now that the Scarlet Dragon knew that its life was in Tatsuya''s hand, it can''t help but feel anxiety and terror. Since the dragon was born, it was proud of its own intelligence that allowed itself to reach its current strength. However, now that it had encountered Tatsuya, for the first time of its life did it feel despair and absolute terror. The dragon knew from Tatsuya''s attack that it wouldn''t be able to dodge or withstand that lance. "I assume that you are now ready to listen to me, dragon." "Y-yes. Forgive this lowly lifeform for having eyes but have failed to see Mt. Tai. Please spare me, senior." The Scarlet Dragon bowed its large head, while kneeling in a dragonic position. The whole mountain range rumbled and quaked, as the dragon''s mass disturbed the peacefulness of the land. "I''m not really planning to kill you, till I deem that you are no longer useful." (Well, I hope to avoid any trouble¡­) Although, Tatsuya clearly threatened the dragon, he doesn''t have any plans to slain this dragon before him. Despite being threatened previously, Tatsuya knew that slaying this dragon would only lead to further troubles, such as getting traced by someone. "P-please, state your wishes, senior." "I want to ask you a question. Once I detect any lies from your statement, I will erase your head from this planet''s surface." Tatsuya masterfully controlled his expression, making his current face extremely terrifying. The bloodl.u.s.t that he released filled the air, but he controlled it in a way that Chu Xin won''t feel it. Meanwhile, the girl could only stare at the kneeling dragon with shock, while stealing glances at Tatsuya''s direction. "Please do ask this lowly lifeform." (What a shameless dragon, it actually immediately surrendered without any fight. Does it have any pride or none?) "I just want to know whether there''s a large amount of Fire Spirit Grass on your lair." "There is indeed a large amount of Fire Spirit Grass on my lair." "Mm¡­" Tatsuya nodded his head, as he stared at the dragon with his eyes. He already knew that a large amount of Fire Spirit Grass exists within the Scarlet Dragon''s lair, but he just had to ask. (Well, the Evil God''s Fire Seed doesn''t really matter to me. It only has a tremendous amount of fire energy that could allow the possessor of the Evil God''s Profound Veins to attain the absolute immunity from fire.) Tatsuya knew that the Evil God''s Profound Veins has a secret, and it actually lies on its structure. The Evil God''s Seeds doesn''t really have any special ability, aside from the fire divinity that hides within the seeds. The fire divinity will incite the Evil God''s Profound Veins, thus allowing the possessor to attain the absolute immunity from that specific element. (But still, it might come handy sometimes.) "Then, I order you to bring us towards your lair. I want to inform you that I could erase your whole existence in an instant, so don''t you dare lay your fangs towards us." "Y-yes¡­" The dragon felt its fear intensifying, as it detected no trace of lies from Tatsuya''s statement. It immediately concluded that Tatsuya must be some divine being that could erase billions of lives in an instant. Actually, the dragon wasn''t wrong about that fact. But as of now, Tatsuya could only simultaneously use his innate ability Decomposition on 68 different targets. Maybe, sometime in the future, Tatsuya would achieve that feat¡­ "Chu Xin, let''s ride the dragon¡­" "Wow¡­" Tatsuya grasped Chu Xin''s pale hand, as they both jumped towards the dragon''s back. The previous fear and anxiety that Chu Xin held, had turned into excitement and anticipation. Meanwhile, the dragon could only seriously treat everything, as it knew that any mistakes might lead to its death. "Go now." "Y-yes¡­" Thus, the Scarlet Dragon flapped its wing, and exerted enough force to jump into the air. Its enormous strength made the ground rumble, as it swiftly flew towards its own lair. The cultivators that are wandering throughout the mountain range saw the dragon, as they hid in different locations, afraid of getting killed¡­ Chapter 16 - Lair of the Scarlet Dragon Lair of the Scarlet Dragon, this is the most dangerous place within the whole Scarlet Dragon Mountain Range, because in this place lies the habitat of the dragon itself. As of now, no one had ever reached its place, aside from the cultivators that had reached Emperor Profound Realm. Despite that, everyone knew that entering the lair of the Scarlet Dragon is like asking the death reaper to cut off your head. But right at this moment, two figures stood before the gigantic entrance of the Scarlet Dragon''s lair. What followed those two, are the said owner of the lair itself. "Indeed, there''s a big amount of Fire Spirit Grass¡­" "What is the Fire Spirit Grass, big brother Tatsuya?" "It'' a kind of medicinal herb that, once you ate it, you will gain a certain degree of immunity towards the fire element. It also allows you to wield the fire element for a certain amount of time." "I see¡­" Chu Xin felt enlightened, as she received new knowledge from Tatsuya himself. She knew that she would encounter far more amazing things from now on, albeit she could only experience it for herself, as Tatsuya would leave her at the New Moon City. (But, if I became stronger in the future, maybe I could¡­ join big brother!) That was the thought that she used on herself to feel relieved, as she knew that she could still work things out by becoming stronger soon. Chu Xin always wanted to tell Tatsuya, just how badly she wants to accompany him. But, she knew that such act is selfish and inappropriate. "Let''s go, then¡­" Tatsuya took a step forward, as Chu Xin followed him while tugging his sleeves. The Scarlet Dragon tried its best to avoid making any noise, as it seriously followed Tatsuya inside its own lair. It was clueless as to why Tatsuya is interested about its own lair. After a few minutes, they all reached the center of the lair, as it showcased how big the lair is. Certainly, with the size of the lair, it could indeed fit the whole Scarlet Dragon, and maybe another dragon too. "There it is¡­" Tatsuya whispered to himself, as he stared into a single direction. In that direction, lied a bountiful amount of Fire Spirit Grass. However, aside from that, only a wall stood on that direction. (I could sell these Fire Spirit Grasses to get some purple profound coin¡­) Right now, Tatsuya only had around 10,000 yellow profound coins on the bag that he got from Xia Hongyi. He knew that such amount wouldn''t be enough for his tasks from now on. And he was also planning to give Chu Xin quite a large amount of money to sustain herself for a few years. (Well, once I reach a certain level of strength, whereas I could carry the responsibility of that Purple Divine Veined Crystal, I will dig it out¡­) Tatsuya always had his innate ability Elemental Sight, active. He knew almost everything about this planet, at least on surface level. And the Puple Divine Veined Crystal close to the Floating Cloud City, is not an exception. 100 yellow profound coins is equivalent to a single cyan profound coin. At the moment, Tatsuya only had a single purple profound coin, which is obviously not enough for his agendas. If Tatsuya someday managed to dig out the Purple Divine Veined Crystal close to the Floating Cloud City, he would get 1,000 Purple Profound Crystal which equivalents to 1,000,000 Purple Profound Coins. (Sigh, but that will take at least a month or so¡­ Either way, the amount of Fire Spirit Grass here could give me at least 100 purple profound coins¡­) Tatsuya thought to himself, as he extended his right hand forward whereas a dark ring hung on his ring-finger. Some type of energy flowed out of the pitch-black ring, as it devoured the Fire Spirit Grasses and stored it into the spatial dimension. Tatsuya felt quite content that the spatial ring had done its job. After a few minutes, the lair of the Scarlet Dragon had become deprived of the Fire Spirit Grass, as the dragon could only stare helplessly at Tatsuya''s brutal act of plunder. It knew that the strong decides everything, and obviously the dragon is weak compared to the young man before it. "I changed my mind, dragon." "W-what do you mean, milord?" The Scarlet Dragon asked, as it fearfully stared at Tatsuya''s back. When Tatsuya almost decided to pierce through the wall that once placed the Fire Spirit Grass, he suddenly remembered that the fire divinity within the Evil God''s Fire Seed would make the Scarlet Dragon insane. If he allowed the Scarlet Dragon to sense the Evil God''s Fire Seed, things would get out of hand. Tatsuya obviously didn''t want that to happen, after all, he wants to avoid getting associated to some people within this world. (Eidos Manipulation¡­) That utter rang on his mind, as a sudden change occurred which shocked the Scarlet Dragon and the excited Chu Xin. The Scarlet Dragon suddenly lost its strength, as it weakly dropped to the ground. Tatsuya removed the Scarlet Dragon''s senses to strip of its right to sense the Evil God''s Fire Seed. "W-what happened?" "Well, that''s a must for us to live peacefully¡­" Chu Xin asked with widened eyes, as she stared at the carefree Tatsuya. She would occasionally steal a glance at the immobile dragon, but soon shook her head. If her big brother Tatsuya said that it was a must, then she won''t question anything. Suddenly, the wall that stood before Tatsuya suddenly disintegrated into mist, as a place lied within. Chu Xin took a look, as she gasped in surprise. Chu Xin felt a sudden urge to cultivate on the spot, as she forcefully suppressed that urge. "Chu Xin, wait and suppress it more. It''s better to cultivate inside the hidden cave." "Mm¡­" Tatsuya knew Chu Xin''s current state, as he also felt a strong urge to cultivate on the spot. Back when he hadn''t advanced his profound veins yet, he only possessed the cultivation of 3rd stage of the Elementary Profound Realm. But, when he advanced it, he instantly broke through up to the 9th stage of the Nascent Profound Realm. While, Chu Xin only broke through up to the 1st stage of the Nascent Profound Realm, Tatsuya broke more levels because of the peculiarity of his profound veins that even Chu Xin''s couldn''t hope to achieve. Actually, he hadn''t even once tried to cultivate, he was continuously breaking through naturally, without any training and such. There was only a single thing that he hadn''t stopped doing, which is the daily training of his ninjutsu. Other than that, he would always spend his time on recreating his innate abilities, or on sorting out the information about this world. "Walk to that space, Chu Xin, and cultivate there." Once they walked inside the hidden cave, they were immediately assaulted by a large amount of purer profound energy. Chu Xin looked at Tatsuya once, and quickly went to the place where Tatsuya pointed at. She knew that this was a chance to get stronger. (This girl¡­) Tatsuya shook his head, as he stared at the determined Chu Xin who was cultivating. He knew that Chu Xin desires to accompany him, but it really isn''t something that could be changed. From now on, he would venture into far more dangerous places, and bringing someone else would only make it harder. It had only been almost a month since he woke up to find himself in an unknown world. Despite that, he already experienced things that any ordinary person can''t hope to encounter. "Now, that should be the Evil God''s Fire Seed¡­" Tatsuya said to himself, as he stared at the sea of Fire Spirit Grass. The amount of Fire Spirit Grass that lied before him is unbelievable. But, the thing that really captured his attention is the shining object in the center of those Fire Spirit Grass, the Evil God''s Fire Seed. Tatsuya could instantly sense the endless amount of fire elemental energy within the Evil God''s Fire Seed. Despite it, being fundamentally useless to himself, he knew that this seed might come handy sometime. He extended his hand forward, as the pitch-black ring that lied within his ring-finger shone dimly. It exerted a devouring force, as it sucked in the Evil God''s Fire Seed into the spatial storage. "Now that I had secured the Evil God''s Fire Seed¡­ I should cultivate and see for myself, the peculiarity of my own profound veins¡­" Tatsuya whispered to himself, as he walked towards the space whereas the Evil God''s Fire Seed once lied. The vibrant amount of Fire Spirit Grass surrounded him, as he sat slowly on the ground. He left a sliver thread of his awareness, before fully closing his eyes. In that instant, the Fire Spirit Grass around him shone brightly, as if responding into someone''s call. They gradually released a large amount of fire elemental energy, as Tatsuya''s profound veins kept absorbing all of it. Likewise, once Chu Xin''s profound veins sensed the fire elemental energy, it also began absorbing the fire elemental energy. Tatsuya''s body suddenly lost the concept of heat and cold, as he entered the state of enlightenment. The profound energy within his body vibrated and trembled in excitement, as his profound veins throbbed in excitement. Just a few minutes had passed, Tatsuya had already broken through into another stage. He was now at the 10th stage of the Nascent Profound Realm. And after 30 minutes, Chu Xin broke through into the 2nd stage of the Nascent Profound Realm. The two figures silently cultivated in the hidden cave, as the Scarlet Dragon stood immobile outside the hidden cave. Time just went, while only stillness remained on the lair. The Fire Spirit Grass one by one decayed on its own, as Chu Xin and Tatsuya continuously absorbed the fire elemental energy¡­ Chapter 17 - Increase in Strength The hidden cave in which Tatsuya and Chu Xin currently cultivated, is something that even the Scarlet Dragon was unaware of. Comparing the amount of Fire Spirit Grass on the lair itself to the hidden cave, certainly the amount of Fire Spirit Grass inside the hidden cave is much more plenty. Despite the chance to earn much more profound coins, Tatsuya decided to use that remaining Fire Spirit Grass in the hidden cave, to incite the Yang and Yin energy within his body. Chu Xin''s profound veins also used that chance to barely balance its host''s equilibrium. Although, Chu Xin still can''t enter the state of enlightenment, it still helped her increase strength in absorbing the profound energy within the surroundings. Once, the Fire Spirit Grass runs out, her Heavenly Yin Profound Veins will be observed to have a decrease on her cultivation speed. But, even with that decrease, her cultivation speed still towers over anyone except Tatsuya. (This should be enough¡­) Once that thought crossed Tatsuya''s mind, his profound veins stopped throbbing in excitement. The shadow of the fire elemental energy that once connected itself to his body, disappeared into thin air. He stopped his cultivation session, as he slowly opened his eyelids. *Badum* Tatsuya''s eyes slightly gleamed, as his pure-blue eyes looked threateningly dangerous. He fully released his profound aura, as his cultivation base revealed itself to the world. 4th Stage of the True Profound Realm! As far as Tatsuya could remember, he only spent a few hours in cultivation. But, the results are simply unimaginable. Normally, cultivators would spend months or even years to break through, but Tatsuya is different. He only needed a few hours, with his full concentration, to break through. (But, I guess it''s because of the Heavenly Yin Attribute that I added on my profound veins. It allows me to enter the state of enlightenment. Thus, I could break through much more easily compared to others.) Tatsuya knew for a fact that his current cultivation speed is because of his encounter with Chu Xin. If he didn''t met her, he would need to spend more time on cultivation, which would disrupt his plans to visit the places that he should visit. (Right now, only the Elemental Sight and Regrowth still uses my psion reserves. Yet, I know that the recreation of those abilities could be ignored for some time.) Instead of recreating his other innate abilities, Tatsuya decided to pour his attention into this planet''s bizarreness and uniqueness. Since he was born, he was always easily intrigued to different innovative things that could increase his knowledge. He slowly stood up from the center of the Fire Spirit Grass'' field, as he threw his gaze around and spotted the hardworking Chu Xin in the corner. He felt satisfied, as he saw that despite Chu Xin knowing her talent, she is still willing to put in more effort. He knew that Chu Xin really desires to accompany him, which in turn made him smile wryly inwardly. It couldn''t be helped, Tatsuya thought to himself. After all, even if Chu Xin somehow became stronger, he still won''t allow her to join him. Because, there are secrets better left unsaid. Although, Chu Xin has been with him for more than a few days already, he still can''t put his faith into a young girl. Right now, he only desires Chu Xin to grow up and become mature soon enough. And maybe, they will travel together in the future. But that is just another possibility for Tatsuya. "Hm. The Fire Spirit Grass will all soon decay, eh." Tatsuya said to himself, as he turned his gaze unto the vibrant red medicinal herbs in the surroundings. Every few minutes, there would be a few Fire Spirit Grass that will turn grey, and will decay till it drop to the ground. "Chu Xin''s cultivation base has reached the 6th stage of the Nascent Profound Realm. Really astonishing, is that the cultivation speed of Heavenly Yin Profound Veins'' possessor?" Just from the aura that is continuously leaking out of Chu Xin''s body, Tatsuya instantly discerned her cultivation gaze with just a glance. Seeing that Chu Xin still can''t perfectly control her profound energy, Tatsuya decided to teach her in that field. And, as he quietly watched Chu Xin cultivate, he noticed that the last Fire Spirit Grass finally decayed. If someone discovered just how Tatsuya spends Fire Spirit Grass recklessly, they will surely vomit blood from their mouths, or even fainting because of shock. "Mmhm." A faint sound leaked out of Chu Xin''s mouth, as her beautiful yet enchanting face showed her satisfaction. She slowly opened her pale and smooth eyelids, as her long eyelashes with white tinge on it, fluttered along the blow of the wind. "Are you finally done, Chu Xin?" "Big brother Tatsuya, I have a request!" Tatsuya greeted Chu Xin, with his monotone voice. Suddenly, Chu Xin stood up from the ground, and swiftly approached Tatsuya. In the end, they both faced each other with only a few centimeters distancing their faces. "What?" "C-could you¡­" "Hm?" "Please call me, Xin''er!" Despite the aggressive approach of Chu Xin, not a thread of change could be found on Tatsuya''s face. But, a flow of surprise flashed on Tatsuya''s eyes, as he stared at the little cute thing before him. Chu Xin looked at Tatsuya with her pitiful eyes, while slightly pouting. "Er¡­ Sure." Facing Chu Xin''s eyes that had trace of tears which threatened to come out, Tatsuya could only nod his head in agreement. Hearing what Chu Xin wanted to hear, she widened her eyes, as she smiled cheerfully. "Ehehehe, please call me, Xin''er! Just once will be fine, please big brother¡­" "Er¡­ Xin''er¡­ Is that fine?" Hearing Tatsuya calling herself intimately, Chu Xin felt very happy, as her smile almost reached her ears. But, Tatsuya suddenly smacked her head softly, with a smile on his face. "You did great today. I assume that once you get enrolled into the New Moon Profound Palace, you would immediately receive warm welcome and huge support from the palace itself." "Mm. I will make use of that to get stronger. So, that in the future, I could¡­ accompany you big brother!" Tatsuya''s smile never left his face, as he stared at the little girl before him. Chu Xin also stared back at Tatsuya, feeling endless bliss. She can''t help but selfishly wish that such moment will last forever. "Well, let''s see about that. As for now, I noticed that you still can''t control your profound energy perfectly. This aspect will be fundamental for you, so I''ll teach you this aspect." "Really?!" Chu Xin inched her face forward to Tatsuya, as Tatsuya took a step back to avoid any indecent scene to happen. Seeing that Chu Xin had already opened up to him, Tatsuya couldn''t help but feel helplessness. Even though, it seemed that Chu Xin is unaware of her action, Tatsuya still can''t avoid feeling awkward. "Yes, but before that, lemme wake up the dragon¡­" Tatsuya confirmed Chu Xin''s inquiry, as he took a step forward outside the hidden cave. Chu Xin followed him, as they both left the hidden cave without any hesitation. The hidden cave that once housed a large amount of Fire Spirit Grass is now empty. (Eidos Modification¡­) *Shiing* An unknown energy passed through the entirety of the Scarlet Dragon, as its immobile body moved slightly. Its previous empty eyes gradually regained its light, as it shuddered awake. "T-thank you for sparing me, milord." The Scarlet Dragon completely misunderstood what happened, as it dropped to the ground while prostrating at Tatsuya''s direction. When it had lost its senses, it had thought that it had already crossed the door of life, entering the underworld. "Sure, but for now, stop prostrating." Seeing that Tatsuya had allowed itself to stop prostrating, the dragon slowly sat on the ground while looking at Tatsuya with fear and reverence. Sensing that the Scarlet Dragon had developed some reverence toward himself, Tatsuya felt awkward. "Eh? Milady, you broke through consecutively?" The Scarlet Dragon somehow sensed the huge increase in Chu Xin''s strength, as it could only stare at her with shock. When it first encountered Tatsuya and Chu Xin, it could only sense Chu Xin''s cultivation strength. But now that it had sensed that Chu Xin instantly jumped several stages, the dragon even thought of questioning its whole life. "Ehehehe, this is because of big brother Tatsuya." Chu Xin felt proud that the dragon that everyone feared, is now looking at her with a shocked and awed expression. She involuntarily puffed up her still-developing chest, as her body exuded a noble aura that intensified her beauty. Meanwhile, the dragon''s understanding of Tatsuya''s strength became more overestimated, as it concluded that Tatsuya must be a god. "Congratulations, milady and milord." "Can you just stop? I''m not comfortable with the milord thingy." "Then, allow this lowly lifeform to call you, Emperor!" (Tsk.) Tatsuya felt annoyed, as he glared at the Scarlet Dragon. But his annoyance almost instantly vanished into thin air, as he can''t help but stare at the dragon with a look that conveyed his displeasure. The Scarlet Dragon felt nervous, as it sweats heavily under Tatsuya''s gaze. "Big brother Tatsuya, please teach me now the method to control my profound energy!" Chu Xin, as a child who still lacks experience, obviously can''t read the mood. She asked Tatsuya to teach her, with a carefree voice and laidback demeanor. With that, Tatsuya retracted his gaze from the dragon, as he stared at Chu Xin. The Scarlet Dragon heaved a sigh of relief, that Tatsuya didn''t killed itself. It threw a gaze of gratitude towards Chu Xin, in which the latter smiled back with a cheerful gaze. "Let''s go, so after this, we could continue our travel towards the New Moon City¡­" "Thank you, big brother." "About that travel milord, I could just send you to the New Moon City¡­" Thus, their endless conversation continued. Tatsuya, Chu Xin, and the Scarlet Dragon could be seen talking to each other. Neither Chu Xin or the Scarlet Dragon noticed just how natural their conversation flowed. Only the indifferent yet carefree Tatsuya noticed the peculiarity, as he looked at the gigantic dragon and Chu Xin with complicated emotion. Chapter 18 - Separation Chu Xin is undoubtedly a heavenly talent, with almost limitless potential. Despite that, there are several factors that could stall her growth. Tatsuya could already point out the different factors that could affect her future. Although, she is overly matured compared to her peers, she''s still a child with no combat experience and other fundamental knowledge about the cultivation world. She only knew some basic things, due to the knowledge that she thought that she had received from her Heavenly Yin Profound Veins. *Thud*Thud* Continuous sounds rang afar, as different shockwaves were generated from the multiple collisions. Two shadows could be perceived within the flat land, as their figures moved swiftly and precisely. Their collisions of fists generated different craters within the perimeter. After a few minutes, the two shadows gradually manifested on two opposite sides, as they stared at one another. Tatsuya still wore his usual clothes, as his indifferent gaze landed on Chu Xin''s exhausted figure. The latter was breathing heavily, as she felt exhausted from fighting Tatsuya. "Hm. Looks like after learning the way to control your profound energy, you gained better control over your own movements and attacks, Xin''er." "B-big brother Tatsuya¡­ How could you not break a sweat after that spar?" Facing the curious Chu Xin, Tatsuya only smiled at her question. Although, they had spent more than an hour sparring, Tatsuya also noticed the vast improvement on his stamina. This is because of the continuous supply of energy from his profound veins. Tatsuya had been manipulating his control over the profound energy to suit his combat style. The profound energy is like a medium that could ignore the different law governance, as he had even recently made a technique that could ignore the air resistance, vastly improving his agility. (Xin''er sure improved, but she still lacks the thing that she should possess, and that is the determination to kill someone.) Tatsuya pondered to himself, as Chu Xin did her best in stabilizing her own condition. The Scarlet Dragon that once accompanied them had already gone back to its own habitat. After all, Tatsuya didn''t want such humongous dragon, accompanying them into their travel towards the New Moon City. (Even after the different encounter that she had experienced within the week, I could still not sense the determination and courage in her eyes¡­) Almost a week had passed since they had left the Scarlet Dragon Mountain Range. Usually, a cultivator would only take a few days to reach the New Moon City, but Tatsuya and Chu Xin took their time and traveled slowly. In that week, they had encountered bandits and different kinds of hostile entity. Tatsuya mostly dealt with them, while Chu Xin mostly watched from the sidelines. After all, Tatsuya couldn''t just throw Chu Xin in the frontlines without her own consent. (Anyway, she would soon possess that courage. Maybe the New Moon Profound Palace could help her realize the cruelty of the world.) Tatsuya halted his line of thinking, as he noticed that Chu Xin had finally stabilized herself. He took a step forward, and instantly appeared before Chu Xin. The latter felt surprised, and swiftly took a combat stance while taking a step back. "You really did learn a lot, eh." Tatsuya felt satisfied over Chu Xin''s performance, as he patted Chu Xin''s head. The latter felt delighted, as she let out a thin smile that intensified her beauty. "Ehehehe, it''s all thanks to big brother." Chu Xin replied back, as she desired to convey her gratitude to Tatsuya. She knew her rapid increase in strength is all thanks to Tatsuya''s effort. She knew and will forever know the sincerity that Tatsuya had shown her. "Well, shall we stop your training right here?" "I¡­ do not want to." Chu Xin sadly replied to Tatsuya, as her thin smile faltered. She stole a glance at her side, and saw a city from the distance. Right now, she knew that reaching the New Moon City only pointed to a single thing, Tatsuya and Chu Xin would be separated from each other. She obviously didn''t want that to happen, but she knew that she wouldn''t be able to change Tatsuya''s mind. "Okay, we''ll spar one more. Show me what you''ve got." "Mm!" Chu Xin''s face brightened, as her natural smile returned. Tatsuya inwardly felt helpless, as she stared at the preparing Chu Xin. He took a step back, and instantly appeared on Chu Xin''s opposite side. They stared at one another, and waited for a specific signal that they could use. The wind blew softly, as it swayed the plants and trees within the forest. The sun had begun to set, as its rays colored the forest. Tatsuya and Chu Xin waited patiently, as a leaf from a tree slowly fell from its trunks. Slowly but surely, the leaf descended. ¡­ "Amazing¡­" Chu Xin stared at the different infrastructure before her, as her face showed her astonishment. Tatsuya nodded his head, as he also felt that New Moon City is way advanced compared to the cities that he had gone to. This view certainly shows the development of New Moon City. Different clans and sects had built their own branch in this place, making this city one of the most popular city in the whole country. Xia Sect also have their own branch here, but Tatsuya isn''t planning to visit it anytime soon. "Hey, have you heard? Xiao Clan''s cripple was poisoned last night! No one knew who did it, as the Xia Clan and Xiao Clan deployed their troops to investigate¡­" Tatsuya picked up a statement from someone, as he recalled that Xia Qingyue was scheduled to marry someone from the Xiao Clan. He instantly knew that the man they were talking about, was her fianc¨¦. Either way, Tatsuya didn''t care¡­ "Let''s go, Xin''er." Tatsuya grasped Chu Xin''s little pale hand, as they both walked towards the towering palace within the center of the city. Their current destination is the New Moon Profound Palace, as Tatsuya plans to leave Chu Xin here, to further incite the potential hiding within her. After all, Tatsuya doesn''t have the time to babysit and take care of Chu Xin, as he also has different tasks and goals to achieve. Maybe, after taking dealing with his plans, Tatsuya would come back to check Chu Xin''s state. "Mm¡­" Chu Xin nodded her head, as she followed Tatsuya towards the New Moon Profound Palace. They both walked slowly and leisurely, as Tatsuya would smile at Chu Xin from time to time, to comfort her. Chu Xin suppressed her sadness, as she smiled back at Tatsuya. Time quickly passed, as they both found themselves standing before the New Moon Profound Palace. They earned quite a bit of attention, as Chu Xin''s attractiveness instantly smitten several males of her age. Tatsuya also earned some of the girls'' attention, as they would sneak a glance on his direction. "Are you enrolling here?" A disciple managing the enrollment of the aspiring disciples, obviously noticed Tatsuya and Chu Xin. He pretended to be indifferent, as he cooly asked Tatsuya and Chu Xin. "She is, but I''m not¡­" Tatsuya pointed to Chu Xin, as the latter took a step forward. The disciple smiled, yet a sneer was hidden on that smile. The disciple couldn''t sense Tatsuya''s profound energy, as he instantly deduced that Tatsuya is nothing but a cripple. However, that sneer instantly vanished and was soon replaced by a mesmerized expression, as the disciple stared at Chu Xin in daze. Chu Xin''s black hair that had white tinge on it, possessed the ability to charm different men, as her eyes showcased her noble demeanor. "Is this young lady interested in joining our New Moon Profound Palace? By the way, I''m actually Lu Mozhi, a inner sect court disciple. I could help you, if you want." Lu Mozhi entirely ignored Tatsuya, as he went forward and greeted Chu Xin. During this week, Chu Xin had learned a lot from Tatsuya, as her talent really showed her insane comprehension. She was able to learn the ability to discern different emotion from a person''s gesture, and habits. She knew that this bastard had sneered upon her big brother, as she felt utterly displeased of his attitude. She ignored Lu Mozhi, as she grasped Tatsuya''s hand while walking forward. "¡­" Lu Mozhi, who was still smiling, had his body frozen. The smile on his face gradually vanished, as coldness began to emanate from his eyes. He glared at Tatsuya, as he thought that everything was Tatsuya''s fault. (Hm. This guy might give Chu Xin trouble in the future, huh.) Tatsuya quickly turned his gaze backward, in lightning speed. He emanated a terrifying sensation that only Lu Mozhi could sense, as the latter shivered and shuddered beneath his gaze. "Why is this guy shivering in daylight? Did this guy caught a cold?" "And he''s even smug over his position, when he can''t even take care of himself?" Everyone, who was completely oblivious of Lu Mozhi''s situation, can''t help but sneer at his disgraceful state. They all stared at him in contempt, as Lu Mozhi''s face darkened. Despite that, he could still recall the terrifying chills that Tatsuya produced, as he swore to not provoke Chu Xin in the future, lest he provoke a demon. "I almost f*cked up! I didn''t knew that such powerhouse hid his own strength¡­" Lu Mozhi thought to himself, as he tried to forget the situation a while ago. He knew that the terrifying sensation is absolutely real. After all, Tatsuya was staring at him back then, and he completely felt that he had been stripped of his control over his life. "2nd stage True Profound Realm?! And she''s 12 years old?!" While, Lu Mozhi was thinking of the terror he had just experienced, he heard a loud gasp of shock and surprise. Once, he heard that someone had attained 2nd stage of True Profound Realm at the age of 12 years old, he also felt curious, as he knew that someone would soon become a talent that the New Moon Profound Palace would focus on. "Isn''t that her?!" Lu Mozhi widened his eyes, as he stared at the peerless figure on the distance. There lied the indifferent Tatsuya and the graceful Chu Xin. Lu Mozhi soon felt more depressed, as he realized that he had provoked a woman, he shouldn''t have provoked¡­ "Why did I just do¡­?" Lu Mozhi said to himself, as he stared at the sky. He felt a gloomy atmosphere descend on himself, as he tried his best to stabilize his own emotion. Meanwhile, Chu Xin could only feel sad, as she knew that from now on, she would have to stand on her own ground. Despite that sadness, she knew that she must not disappoint Tatsuya, as she tried her best to maintain her emotion from bursting out. In that moment, she felt a hug from behind, as Tatsuya conveyed his warmth and his care for her. "Good Luck, Xin''er." "Mm¡­" She nodded her head, as the sadness she felt instantly disappeared. Determination and courage flashed within her eyes, as Tatsuya took a step back. Chu Xin smiled, as tears dropped out of her eyes. Only happiness remained on her heart. "Thank you for everything, big brother Tatsuya! I promise that I would someday stand by your side!" "Mm. I look forward to it." Chu Xin soon turned her body away from Tatsuya, as she felt that staying any more would only make her cry more. She quickly ran inside the New Moon Profound Palace, as the elder that examined her strength nodded at Tatsuya, while also following her. Tatsuya also turned his body away from Chu Xin''s direction, as he knew that this is also but a beginning for them. He had already experienced different things that had honed himself, as he knew that this separation wouldn''t impact him. Yet, a flash of sadness crawled into his face. It soon disappeared, as his face returned to its initial state. Tatsuya stared at the sky for a bit, as he walked forward. Now that he had already reached the New Moon City, he might as well find out for himself, if he could find some Spirit Profound Realm cultivator. So, he could analyze their molecular structure, before finally leaving the city itself. (After this, I would travel towards the Heavenly Sword Mountain Range, huh. It is time to tame the White Tiger God inheritance¡­) Chapter 19 - Formation Mastery Tatsuya quietly took his time at venturing the whole New Moon City. He discovered different interesting facts that made him quite surprised, as he learned that the four respective major sects had built their own branch within the city, with the exception of the Frozen Cloud Asgard. (It will only take a few months for Chu Xin to become wide-known within the whole country¡­ Truthfully, with her talent, even the four major sects don''t possess the rights to be her home. I already told her to not enroll into the Frozen Cloud Asgard, so she should be fine on her own.) Tatsuya discovered that the Frozen Cloud Asgard actually makes its disciple use an incomplete technique that would deprive them of their own emotion. He was able to trace it from Xia Qingyue''s abrupt change, when he last met her. (Now that I think about it, when I first met her, she immediately attacked me, eh.) Tatsuya recalled the scene when he had just waked up, and Xia Qingyue immediately attacked him for some reason. Even, he, himself, didn''t know the reason for such atrocity, as he was pretty sure that he hadn''t done anything to provoke her at all. (Heart of Snow Glazed Glass, the key that allowed me to previously enter the Quintessence Realm last time, when I almost completely loss my sense of self.) At the moment, Tatsuya is walking on a crowded street, packed with different people with different origins. Despite being immersed in his thought, Tatsuya was able to avoid collisions with the crowd. His innate ability, Elemental Sight, was always enabled, allowing him to sense anything. (I only know that it exists because of my initial contact with it, but I can''t sense it through my sight. I wonder if there exists a method to gain such rarity.) Since the Heart of Snow Glazed Glass doesn''t exist within Xia Qingyue''s physical information, it could only exist on her quintessential information, in which Tatsuya had no methods of access to. Further imagining it, once he gains access into the Quintessential Dimension, he would be able to fully manipulate his "self." (Even I can''t imagine the result if I ever accessed that Dimension. It would be an understatement to call myself a "God" at that point.) The moment he gains access into that Dimension, not a single thing would escape his eyes and manipulation. It is like attaining the state of Omniscience whereas everything would be just mere knowledge to him. (Either way, that state is currently impossible. There''s no point in thinking about it now.) Tatsuya thought that to himself, as he noticed that he was standing before an old-looking store with countless tattered furniture. He elevated his gaze, as he saw the cardboard displaying the store''s name. "Ancient Formation Shop?" Once that name entered his mind, Tatsuya immediately recalled from his memory the different classification of mastery that exists within this universe. He just stood immobile before the store, while patiently searching his own memories. "Look, an idiot is standing before that fraudulent shop." "What a pity, that young man will get scammed." The onlookers noticed Tatsuya, as they began murmuring to themselves. Tatsuya completely ignored them, as he just immersed himself into his current task. When the onlookers noticed how Tatsuya ignored them, they shook their heads in pity. (Could this store really possess the knowledge for that mastery?) Tatsuya finally found that classification he was finding, as he recalled the different information about the mastery over formations. It is an ancient way of controlling the profound energy in the surroundings, through a set of writings engraved on the object or designated place. Knowing that there was only a small chance that this store really possesses the knowledge needed for such mastery, Tatsuya immediately covered the whole store with his Elemental Sight. Every nook and crooks were analyzed through his sight, as Tatsuya learned that this store is credible and an actual legitimate store. (Right now, this world is lacking in the field of formation. Finding an actual individual who knows a little bit about formations is like finding a needle on a haystack.) Usually, Tatsuya wouldn''t even pour some of his attention on different kinds of thing, yet the Formation Mastery completely captured his attention. Creating a formation is like programming a CAD, and this is the reason why Tatsuya is currently interested in such thing. Tatsuya took a step forward, as he ignored the different gazes directed unto him. He slowly and leisurely entered the old-looking store, without minding the attention that he was receiving. After a few seconds, he had reached the interior of the store, as he was greeted by an old man with decent clothing. He didn''t possess any special protruding qualities, as Tatsuya felt surprised. "Young man, are you interested in buying one of our books about formations?" "¡­" "Seeing that you are not completely convinced, I''m going to show you this book." "Thank you, but I''m going to take a look myself." "I-I see¡­" The old man felt startled, as he gazed at Tatsuya with different light. He thought that Tatsuya was nothing but a young man interested in formations, but that impression changed. He got the feeling that Tatsuya knew some things about the Formation Mastery. "Hm¡­" Tatsuya stood before a bookshelf, as he slowly grabbed a single book to read. His eyes swiftly read the pages, as his flipping speed completely surpassed the old man''s expectation. The old man stared at Tatsuya with widened eyes, as his impression of Tatsuya faltered. He thought that this young man before himself must be pretending. (How audacious! This old man sells real books about the Formation Mastery, yet this youth pretends to read it. He''s not even skimming it at all! He''s just pretending¡­) The old man thought to himself, as he felt depressed. It was the first time that he had judged someone wrongly. At first, he thought that Tatsuya really know the Formation Mastery, yet looking at it now, that is not the case. The old man didn''t know that Tatsuya didn''t even needed to read or skim the book, as his sight could allow him to completely memorize every single thing about the book, without even reading it! Tatsuya only pretended to do this, as to not incite suspicions from the old man. However, looking at the current situation, it rather failed quickly. "Old man, how much for these books?" "10,000 purple profound coins for every single book!" "¡­" The old man looked at Tatsuya strangely, as he felt complicated about Tatsuya''s indifference. The old man asked himself, just how shameless must this young man be, to actually pretend that he will buy the book. "Well, I''ll be leaving." "Thank you for your patronage!" The old man cooly sent Tatsuya off, as the young man''s figure vanished beyond the store''s door. The old man''s expression quickly distorted into displeasure, as he recalled Tatsuya''s shameless behavior which really made him felt angry. However, knowing that Tatsuya is still a customer, he had tried to maintain a warm expression this whole time. "Yes, leave, and don''t go back again!" The old man whispered to himself, as he gazed at the door with his pair of disgusted eyes. He then turned his eyes unto the books compiled on the bookshelves, as he felt pained that the current era had already forgotten the godliness of Formation Mastery¡­ ¡­ (He had about 10,000 books in that place, yet only six books contained the real essence of the Formation Mastery¡­) Tatsuya thought to himself, as in that short amount of time, he had already managed to analyze the contents of the different books that exist within the old-looking store. Unfortunately, he only found six useful books that could allow him to try Formation Mastery. (Either way, I am quite surprised that the basic fundamental knowledge of the Formation Mastery already way surpasses the entirety of CAD''s capability¡­) The potential of Formation Mastery surpassed Tatsuya''s expectation, as he realized that the Formation Mastery could allow him to implant different formations into his clothes, shoes, and even create his own spatial ring. For a person to successfully create a formation diagram, he must at the least possess the basic fundamental knowledge of Formation Mastery. Now that Tatsuya already have some knowledge about the basics of the Formation Mastery, he could use his knowledge about the CAD, as a substitute for the advance knowledge for the Formation Mastery. After all, everything beyond the basics, originated from the basics. That fact cannot be changed, as Tatsuya knew that, with the basic knowledge, he could just skip the other things using his knowledge about CAD. After all, despite the difference, they are quite similar in fundamental level. Tatsuya let out a thin smile, as a sense of curiosity and excitement sprouted within his heart. His interest of things that had similarities with CAD, had awakened with the existence of Formation Mastery. He walked forward, as he planned to check into an inn. He was also already done in analyzing the molecular structure of a Spirit Profound Realm cultivator a while ago, as he had met two of such cultivator. (For now, I''ll study the Formation Mastery, before going into the Heavenly Sword Mountain Range.) Tatsuya thought to himself, as he walked towards the inn leisurely. Except from his looks, he only appeared as an ordinary young man. Tatsuya always controlled his profound energy from leaking out, which resulted into everyone concluding that he is a cripple. They didn''t knew that his current cultivation base had already reached the 1st stage of True Profound Realm. Chu Xin had already surpassed him, as he felt that obsessing over one''s cultivation realm won''t do him any good. After all, with his current prowess, he could decimate a Sky Profound Realm with his Baryon Lance. He had also resolved the fact that someone could ambush him, with the existence of his Elemental Sight that keeps him always guarded and aware from any harmful existence around him. Obviously, he could also sense the gaze that was directed at him, this whole time. It was a gaze filled with malicious intent, but sensing that it was nothing but a thug. Tatsuya completely lose his interest, and just ignored the individual. (Eh?) Suddenly, Tatsuya sensed the gaze vanish into nothingness, as he swiftly turned his head towards the direction where the malicious individual once hid. He saw nothing out of ordinary, but he had sensed a strong fluctuation of profound energy. Using his Elemental Sight, Tatsuya quickly traced the source of that fluctuation, as he soon felt startled by the result of his task. It was actually a young man wearing womanly clothes. (I better not get involved with such people.) Tatsuya cut off his link to that source of that fluctuation of energy, as he focused into his thought once again. Now, no one harmful had entered his senses, as he peacefully reached the inn without any troubles¡­ Chapter 20 - Leaving the New Moon City Within a certain room, there sat a youth that emanated a carefree and indifferent demeanor. Multiple ancient texts revolved around him, as it emanated a faint thread of profound energy. It was barely noticeable, as the youth was able to contain the energy from leaking out of the room. *Shiing* A sharp yet faint sound echoed across the room, as the ancient texts that were suspended on the ground, began to float upwards. It lit up the whole room, as a mystifying atmosphere descended. (Carve!) Tatsuya simply ordered the formation diagram, as his thought resonated towards the floating ancient texts. He stared at the phenomenon before him, as a flash of anticipation shone within the depths of his eyes. The formation that Tatsuya had recently created, rotated in a circular motion, as it began increasing in speed. The diagram emitted silver light that passed through Tatsuya''s whole body, specifically his clothes. The ancient texts gradually approached Tatsuya in a swift manner, as the texts all assimilated into Tatsuya''s clothes. Different runic carvings appeared throughout his uniform, as it completely changed his wardrobe into something more eye-catching. (This should be alright, and should increase my speed dramatically.) Tatsuya thought to himself, as he inspected his new-looking uniform. He felt refreshed, as he saw the dragon-carvings on his clothes. The carvings itself were filled with numbers and letters, as its uniqueness made it extremely attractive. (This is my first formation diagram, and even though I deem myself as someone skilled at something like this, I still couldn''t help but admire the Formation Mastery''s profoundness and complexity.) Tatsuya had spent less than three hours at studying the knowledge that he had managed to get from the old man''s store. Similarly, within these three hours, he was able to convert his current profound technique of erasing the air resistance, into a formation diagram. In this way, he wouldn''t spend more mental energy on the air-resistance, as his speed would increase permanently because of his clothes. He predicted that he is already faster than most Spirit Profound Realm cultivators. (Maybe, I could use this knowledge to earn some profound coins. Unfortunately, it will be a waste of my time, as I couldn''t possibly waste time just for some money.) Tatsuya''s current motto is; time is not gold, as it can''t be brought back. Despite, the huge amount of time before him, Tatsuya believes that everything is not certain. A single move from fate could wipe him off from this planet''s surface. (I could use Flash Cast to cheat my way out of the carving process. In this way, I wouldn''t need to carve the formation itself on the ground to trap people. However, I only have made my first formation diagram¡­) Tatsuya thought to himself, as he knew that he still lacked certain concepts that could allow him to create a formation diagram. He recalled the different systematic magic that existed from his world, as he fell into deep thought. He had more than 50 magical spells in his arsenal, as he knew that he could turn all of that into profound techniques or formation diagrams. The magical spell, "Abyss," could work as a concept for his formation diagram, as Tatsuya knew too well how this specific spell worked. Flash Cast could allow him to perform and carve formation diagrams in an instant. Simply put, he wouldn''t need to painstakingly carve the formation diagram itself on a specific place, he would only need but a single thought to instantly carve it. (I should leave now, and resume my travel.) Tatsuya slowly stood up from the carpet, as he gazed outside the open window. A calming ray of sunlight lit the streets, as it increased the festivity of the whole city. This much was expected from a major city of the Blue Wind Empire. Tatsuya stepped forward, as he opened the wooden door. He stopped his tracks, as a beautiful girl entered his sight. With his Elemental Sight, he instantly managed to analyze the woman''s talent and such. He found her lacking in talent, as he averted his gaze and passed beside her. "Wait!" A soft yet crisp sound echoed throughout the hallway, as the beautiful girl called out to Tatsuya. Her sparkling eyes that showed her interest, gazed unto Tatsuya''s back. Her cherry colored lips, along with her soft gaze that contained the most pure intention, made her possess a unique charm. Despite her calls, Tatsuya pretended to hear nothing. He just leisurely walked towards the stairs, as the woman behind him, widened her eyes in surprise. She gripped both her fists, as she ran after Tatsuya. "Mister, can you please wait?" "¡­What?" Finally, Tatsuya halted his steps, as he turned his body towards the beautiful girl before him. He knew that this girl couldn''t be ordinary. Aside from the disguise that she wore, she also carried a hint of nobility that Tatsuya could sense. (No ordinary individual could possess a nobility of this degree that surpasses even that of the four major sects. Looking closely into it, this girl should be a royalty of this country''s imperial family.) The woman saw that Tatsuya had finally looked at herself; she heaved a sigh of relief, as she stood before Tatsuya. Her scent floated into Tatsuya''s nose, but not a thread of change appeared within his face. He just stood there indifferently, as he waited for the girl to say her part. "Good day, my name is Lan Xuerou. May I ask your name?" "¡­" Seeing that she asked for his name, Tatsuya felt weird. He knew that a girl of this beauty wouldn''t really approach him without any kind of reason. "May I know to what reason does this princess seek myself?" "¡­" The girl''s eyes instantly turned cold, as her expression turned into one of shock. She took a step back, as she warily stared at Tatsuya. She even goes so far, as to incite the profound energy sleeping within her body. "If there is none, please excuse this scholar." Tatsuya turned his body away, as he leisurely walked down from the second floor of the inn. Lan Xuerou, who introduced herself, didn''t chase him as she could only stare at Tatsuya with suspicions and wariness. (I didn''t expect that a mere word could force her to be guarded against me. Surely, she must be the only princess of the Blue Wind Empire¡­) Tatsuya quietly thought to himself, as he gradually disappeared from Lan Xuerou''s sight. When Tatsuya vanished from her sight, Lan Xuerou could finally heaved a sigh of relief. He stared at the outside through the window, as she felt confused. How could a random man know her real identity? That was the question that bugged her mind for quite a while. After a few dozens of minutes, she finally gave up and went back to the New Moon Profound Palace. Her initial goal was to invite Tatsuya into a dinner, to hire him to become an imperial guard for the Blue Wind Imperial Family. After all, despite her cultivation of Half-Step Spirit Profound Realm, she couldn''t sense Tatsuya''s cultivation at all. Normally, people would deem Tatsuya as a cripple, but through her womanly intuition, she knew that Tatsuya isn''t simple at all! ¡­ After Tatsuya had left the New Moon City itself, he instantly used his profound energy. His figure turned into a blur, as he sped up towards the south. His current destination is the Heavenly Sword Mountain Range. It is the location where the White Tiger God''s inheritance currently resides inside. With the Elemental Sight active, every single time, Tatsuya could immediately access the Information Dimension if he desired to. Out of the thousands discovery that he had landed on, he discovered that an inheritance that wasn''t originally situated within this planet, had somehow appeared. That discovery is the White Tiger God''s inheritance. Tatsuya recalled the tale about the White Tiger God that once served as an overseer for the Chinese people back in the ancient times. It is one of the Four Divine Beast that swept the world with its unmatched might and guarded the world from harmful forces. It is nothing but a legendary fairy tale within his previous world, yet seeing that he might personally encounter a real White Tiger, Tatsuya felt interested. Out of the different inheritance that he managed to detect, this inheritance was the only one to really interest him. (I previously thought that I would have a hard time entering the Heavenly Sword Mountain Range, but with the help of Formation Diagram, I could create a formation that could temporarily make me undetectable from others¡­) While he was thinking about his plan, Tatsuya increased his speed as his figure produced a shockwave that blasted away the bushes and dirt around him. His speed clearly surpassed the threshold of True Profound Realm, as he had only barely used energy from that acceleration. (It is really more convenient compared to the suit that I designed last time.) Tatsuya said to himself, as he just enjoyed the ever-changing view besides him. Despite his speed, he knew that he wouldn''t be able to reach the mountain range with just a single day. But, this was also a perfect time to test the effectiveness of his formation diagram. *Boom* Tatsuya''s speed suddenly dramatically increased, as his figure only appeared as a flash of lightning from others'' perspective. He didn''t even need to spend any profound energy, as his clothes freed him from the bindings of air-resistance. Barely approaching the speed of a peak cultivator of the Spirit Profound Realm, Tatsuya knew that this was still not his full power. His profound veins could allow him to access greater strength, as that strength would obviously increase his speed dramatically. (Even then, with this speed, I wouldn''t hope to reach the mountain range within the next few days¡­) Tatsuya thought to himself, as his speed didn''t changed even in the slightest. His great control over his profound energy, allowed him to fully control his maneuver and was able to increase his own agility. He didn''t encounter any obstacle on the road, as he just traveled towards his destination. In just a few minutes, the view of the New Moon City had already disappeared from his back, as his speed continued to propel him towards the Heavenly Sword Mountain Range. Amongst the sound of his extreme speed, Tatsuya could feel his heart beating in excitement¡­ Chapter 21 - Arrival It''s been more than two days, and Tatsuya was still traveling the vast lands of the Blue Wind Empire. He would sometime stop and regulate his breathing. In this way, he would be able to recover the huge amount of profound energy that he was using. Currently, his speed had already approached the level of Half-Step Earth Profound Realm. Although, he is still at the 1st stage of True Profound Realm, he estimated that he could already match someone of the early stages of Spirit Profound Realm or even middle stages of the realm. (Is that the Heavenly Sword Mountain Range? So, that is the physical manifestation of sword energies, huh.) Tatsuya thought to himself, as he gazed at the gigantic mountain before him. Thick smoke and fog covered the mountain, as the astonishing amount of sword energy rippled everywhere. He could sense the danger that those sword energy carried. His speed didn''t decrease in the slightest; rather it sped up even further, to the point that his speed had infinitely approached the speed of an Earth Profound Realm cultivator. He retained his calmness and indifference, even before the suffocating aura of the whole mountain range. Suddenly, Tatsuya titled his head to the right, as he completely halted his steps. In that moment, a group of individuals appeared within his sight. He immediately noticed the sword scar emblem on their robes, as he immediately deduced their identities. *Boom* The sword that previously passed through his left side, had sunk into the ground. It produced rumbles and tremor within the proximity, as Tatsuya felt the astonishing amount of profound energy condensed in that attack. "A mere True Profound Realm cultivator dares to trespass within our villa''s territory?!" A deep voice resounded across the perimeter, as the voice itself resembled the thunder itself. Tatsuya directed his gaze towards the source of the sound. Through his innate ability, Elemental Sight, he discovered the person''s cultivation realm. 2nd stage of Spirit Profound Realm The person''s hair fluttered across the winds, as a shining sword hung within his waist. His entire body emitted a sharp aura that could rip apart the wind. Despite his terrifying aura, Tatsuya just stood still, quietly analyzing their Eidos. Overall, there stood 3, with the other two having 7th stage of True Profound Realm cultivation bases. They all stared at Tatsuya with their cold-blooded eyes, fully prepared to draw their blades. They unrestrainedly released their aura at its full power, desiring to pressure Tatsuya. However, how can a measly aura intimidate Tatsuya''s enhanced physical state? He faced them full head-on, while releasing his 1st stage of True Profound Realm aura. The group before him stared at him with surprise flashing within their eyes. "Hahaha, a measly commoner actually dares to face us head-on!" "Normally, we would avoid conflicts, but seeing that you''re trying to sneak around, you''ll be punished for such act!" The two individuals that stood beside the Spirit Profound Realm cultivator, stared at him with an eyes full of disdain. They sneered at Tatsuya without any restraint. "¡­" Tatsuya kept quiet, simply staring at the three individuals before him. The explosive profound energy within his body unceasingly revolved, ready to initiate a fight. The other two who intended to annoy Tatsuya, suddenly closed their mouths. Veins bulged out of their forehead, as they felt anger rush towards their head. After all, a mere 1st stage of True Profound Realm cultivator actually dared to ignore them? "You are courting death!" They both kicked the ground, propelling themselves toward Tatsuya. Their speed surpassed the normal cultivators of True Profound Realm, showcasing their difference compared to them. Surprise flashed across Tatsuya''s eyes, as he felt that the Heavenly Sword Villa really isn''t that ordinary. "Wolf Slash!" "Earth Splitting Wave!" They both maniacally uttered their technique''s name, as their profound energy flowed towards their weapons. Their sword uttered a cry, as it released a deadly amount of sharp energy. They both attacked from Tatsuya''s side, and appeared like a blur beside him. Their sword swiftly tried to slash towards him. However, in the next instant, Tatsuya had already vanished from his location. "Wha?!" They both stared at each other, and soon collided with themselves. Their attacks landed on themselves, forcing them to utter a painful cry that resounded across the perimeter. The strongest among them that hadn''t moved even the slightest felt surprise and shock. Despite the terrifying speed that Tatsuya had shown, the man had still calmness on his face. His calm demeanor showed the vast amount of combat experience that he had gathered till this day. "You think, you can hide from me?" The man softly said, as he swiftly drew the sword within his waist. His hand opted the sword to slash behind him. The sword emitted a terrifying yet suffocating amount of sword energy, as it slashed behind him. "Hmph." The man felt his sword hit nothing, and immediately fell into a defensive stance. He warily stared at his surroundings, waiting for the young man to counter attack. Soon, a chop headed towards his head, as his instinct released a bunch of alarm that opted him to jump backward. He felt an extremely dense amount of profound energy pass in front of him. *Boom!* An ear-piercing sound rang to his own ears that made him stare at the space before him. His eyes widened in shock and anxiety, as he saw a gigantic horizontal scar on the ground before him. It dug deep to the ground, as it still emanated a deadly aura that made him feel threatened. "Hm. So, this is ninjutsu once paired with profound energy, huh." He heard a surprised voice across him, as the man can''t help but quickly turn his gaze towards the source of the voice. There, he saw the youth that he once deemed as harmless. His uniform that had dragon-carvings, fluttered across the wind. Tatsuya''s current eyes had lost its usual emotionless state. It was replaced by a pure-blue demonic eyes that seemed to carry the power to suck away souls. A thick killing-intent appeared out of nowhere, and pressured the man into his knees. "W-what in the world?" "Hm. So, this is my current prowess¡­" Tatsuya talked to himself, completely ignoring the terror-stricken man before him. Actually, with his innate ability, Elemental Sight, he could completely avoid the detection of the Heavenly Sword Villa. However, he wanted to test his own combat prowess, as he decided to intentionally provoke them. The man before him heavily stood up. His step felt deep and heavy, as the man stared at Tatsuya with fear and anxiety. Despite that, fighting spirit burned in those eyes, not a single thread of cowardice could be traced. "Interesting¡­ Normally, people would break down in fear, once they had encountered people beyond their own strength. However, this man is clearly not like that." Tatsuya took a step forward, as he vanished from his position. He appeared before the man like a ghost, making the man startled. The man quickly took a step back, while trying to slash his sword towards Tatsuya''s neck. However, Tatsuya was still faster than the man. His hand had already formed into a chop, as it almost reached the man''s neck. Tatsuya didn''t even hesitated to release a deadly attack. But, before he could even land his strike, a booming thunder appeared across the perimeter. Tatsuya jumped backward, as the man also jumped away from him. They both involuntarily stared at the north, where the rumble originated from. (I guess, their reinforcements are now here, huh.) Tatsuya thought to himself, as he stared at the shadow at the distance. He could feel a terrorizing amount of pressure descend upon him. He maintained his spear-like figure, as he stared back at the shadow at the distance. "You dare to harm my clansmen?" The shadow soon materialized into a middle-aged man. His voice resounded like a thunder and made the ground rumble. His gaze peered into Tatsuya''s figure, while releasing an extremely sharp energy that could disintegrate metal in seconds. "Senior, forgive this junior, but they attacked me first." Tatsuya cupped his fists, pretending to be respectful. Not a thread of respect could be traced from his eyes. Yet, an intention hid beneath his terrifying eyes. It soon vanished and returned to its usual emotionless state. "Hmph. If not for your talent to skip realms, I would have already killed you." "This junior conveys his endless gratitude." Tatsuya slightly bowed his head, as the middle-aged man switched his gaze upon the man that Tatsuya had defeated. He swiftly threw a bunch of pills and medicine towards the man, intending to help the man to recover his peak state. "Ling Huan thanks senior!" The man stood up and cupped his fists towards the middle-aged man. He quickly grabbed the medicine and gulped a bunch, while throwing a few towards the two who miserably crawled on the ground. Soon, the middle-aged man returned his gaze at Tatsuya. However, this time, the sharp energy that his eyes carried had vanished into thin-air. He just stared at Tatsuya in difference. "Let me ask you, why are you trespassing into our territory?" "Actually, this junior dreams to enter the Heavenly Sword Villa, in hopes to attain achievements." Tatsuya''s acting skill had already reached an extreme degree, as his movements emitted a very natural flow. The middle-aged man could not find any trace of flaw from Tatsuya''s statement, as he stared at Tatsuya with his experienced eyes. "Ling Huan guide this fellow towards the mountain range. See if he could pass the test. After all, he defeated you three easily." The middle-aged man finally decided to ease his anger, as he knew that there wasn''t really that grave injuries. Also, looking at it, Tatsuya is a genius that could skip realms. How could he ignore someone of this talent? Furthermore, Tatsuya might bring the Heavenly Sword Villa fortune. He wasn''t afraid either that Tatsuya has any ill intent, as no one could practically threaten the whole clan. "This junior''s name is Shiba Tatsuya. This junior is thankful of senior''s fair treatment." "Hm." The middle-aged man nodded his head, as his body appeared to have teleported out of this place. However, Tatsuya knew that the middle-aged man had just reached an extreme degree of speed, that made it look like that he had teleported. "You there, let me bring you to the Heavenly Sword Villa." "¡­" Tatsuya stared at Ling Huan with his emotionless eyes. Facing his eyes, the latter couldn''t help but to take a step back, as he still remembered the power that Tatsuya showcased. He knew that this young man before him is a genius. He is not someone that Ling Huan could offend, much more if Tatsuya got accepted. (Now, this is better than just taking the inheritance without any difficulty. I might as well try how a sect or organization works in this world.) Originally, Tatsuya decided to sneak into the Heavenly Sword Mountain Range. However, he changed his mind, upon seeing that he might learn something from joining the Heavenly Sword Villa. After all, he still lacked certain aspects that he might be able to develop with the help of the villa. (Hm. I''ll spend my time here for the meantime. Maybe, I could obtain useful information from this place¡­) Tatsuya thought to himself, as he followed Ling Huan. The two that he previously defeated easily, walked awkwardly while slightly trembling. They could still remember the terror of Tatsuya''s strength. They didn''t dared to look at Tatsuya with any ill intention, lest they offend him. Meanwhile, Tatsuya analyzed the whole Heavenly Sword Mountain Range, in the purpose of finding the entrance towards the White Tiger God''s inheritance¡­ Chapter 22 - Aptitude Following Ling Huan inside the Heavenly Sword Villa, Tatsuya encountered different things that he hasn''t seen yet. They went under different inspection, and Ling Huan even claimed that this was the lightest treatment for talented disciples like himself. Tatsuya then realized just how big the gap is between the Four Major Sects from other organizations within the Blue Wind Empire. He even thought that maybe even the latter sects can''t compare to the Heavenly Sword Villa''s customs. "Follow me, I''ll guide into the entrance hall. They will test your cultivation realm and aptitude there." Tatsuya heard Ling Huan''s voice devoid of any emotion, as the other two that previously accompanied them had already dispersed. Tatsuya could sense different heavy energies and powerful intents everywhere, which he couldn''t sense from the places he had already gotten to. "Don''t worry about those energies. The villa has a gigantic formation diagram that isolates those energies from going berserk. If the energy just so happened to surpass the formation diagram''s restriction, we have over twenty Sky Profound Realm cultivators here." Ling Huan noticed Tatsuya''s attention towards the energies around them. He voluntarily went ahead and explained the reason, to somehow ease Tatsuya''s concerns or even worries. What he didn''t know is that Tatsuya was merely interested, but not threatened by such weak energies. "The villa has four different regions that isolate each other. In the center, lie the strongest cultivators that our Villa could offer. Following the center are the Core Region, Inner Region, and Outer Region. I assume that you could already deduce what these three regions meant." Ling Huan quickly glanced at the expressionless Tatsuya behind him. Since, he had already begun speaking; he thought that it will be better to explain crucial things to Tatsuya. After all, he is pretty confident that Tatsuya will get accepted. "To get accepted within the villa, the newcomers must first possess at least 1st stage of True Profound Realm. If they met that first requirement, they will be granted the right to become an outer disciple. However, there is still another test that could change your arrangement." Tatsuya just quietly listened to Ling Huan, as they both walked towards the entrance hall. They just walked in a leisurely manner, without minding the stares directed at them. Specifically, the stares were directed at Ling Huan. They all stared at him with admiration and reverence on their face. "Your aptitude will get tested. Further information is classified, and I can''t tell you any more about it." "Thank you, Ling Huan. So, where are you assigned?" "Me? I''m an inner disciple." Tatsuya realized the reason why the people around them, were staring at Ling Huan with admiration and reverence written on their face. It must be because that those people are outer disciples. (If an inner disciple already has this much strength, how strong are the core disciples?) Tatsuya thought to himself, trying to waste quite some time on thinking. After all, he knew that this kind of rankings is way too broken. Even at the New Moon Profound Palace, a Nascent Profound Realm cultivator is already a talent¡­ Either way, Tatsuya is confident that he is undefeatable under the Earth Profound Realm. Currently, he has the molecular structure of the cultivators under that realm, making him undefeatable. It was a pity that Tatsuya wasn''t able to analyze the molecular structure of the middle-aged man that interfered on their fight. Just from that aura and the capability of flight, that middle-aged man must be someone of the ranks of Sky Profound Realm. "We have arrived." Ling Huan halted his steps, and soon Tatsuya followed too. They stood before a gigantic hall filled with strange ancient texts. An old man with a big belly sat within the center of the hall. He didn''t have any trace of profound energy, seemingly like a mortal. "Elder, we have a newcomer." Ling Huan cupped both his fists, while bowing in a respectful manner towards the fat old man. The arrogance that he previously showed to Tatsuya, completely vanished without any trace. Only reverence could be traced on his face. "Mm. Someone just sent a young man here. Looks like I''m going to test two newcomers today, huh." "Elder, please excuse myself." "You may leave. As for you, stand beside that young man." The fat old man turned his gaze at Tatsuya. In that instant, Tatsuya felt a scrutinizing gaze land upon himself. Despite that, no ripples appeared on his expression, as if everything doesn''t really matter to him. The fat old man soon lifted his brows. He realized that Tatsuya only possessed 1st stage of True Profound Realm cultivation. He was expecting more, as Ling Huan personally guided Tatsuya here. "Anyway, my name is Ling Kunlan. I''m the one responsible for testing the newcomer''s cultivation and talent. You, place your hand in this ball!" Ling Kunlan looked at the youth beside Tatsuya, while holding a strange ball that lacked any light. The youth chuckled and approached the fat elder. The fat elder noticed the confidence on the youth, as he nodded in appreciation. After all, he felt that this young man is interesting and worth of his attention. This young man possesses 5th stage of Spirit Profound Realm cultivation which Ling Kunlan appreciated. "This junior is named Gu Long. This junior dreams of becoming the strongest sword user under the heaven!" Before the youth had even touched the ball, he suddenly declared his dream to the fat elder. Confidence emitted from his face, as Ling Kunlan frowned a bit. Tatsuya suddenly sensed that something was amiss. After all, he could sense an unusual confidence coming from Gu Long. It was a confidence that came from something formidable, thus it made the latter like that. Gu Long then placed his hand on the strange ball, as it emitted a bright light that lit up the whole hall. He smiled in confidence, ready to receive praise from the fat elder before him. "Good. Good! You possess the talent to skip 3 stages. From now on, you''ll be an inner disciple!" Ling Kunlan smiled, and let out a bunch of praises that intensified Gu Long''s smugness. The latter only felt that this was to be expected. After all, he was the genius that was chosen by heavens to banish evil. (I see. So, a youth that had inherited a godly sword named Demon Condemning Sword, huh. This world is really interesting¡­) Tatsuya stared at the ordinary-looking sword that hung behind Gu Long. Through his innate ability, he was able to instantly see through the sword''s origin and secrets. After all, everything that possesses physical manifestation wouldn''t be able to escape his eyes. "You may go now, Gu Long. I have high expectations of you!" "Thank you elder for your humble praises." Gu Long cupped both his fists, while slightly bowing towards the fat elder. He soon chuckled and peered into Tatsuya''s figure. A smug expression appeared on his face. After all, he could sense that Tatsuya only has the cultivation of 1st stage of True Profound Realm. He soon left the entrance hall, as the fat elder and Tatsuya only remained on the perimeter. Soon, the elder emotionlessly glanced at Tatsuya, conveying his intent that Tatsuya must place his hand on the strange ball. The praise that was previously present on Ling Kunlan''s eyes had already vanished into thin-air. He deemed that Tatsuya will become nothing but an outer disciple. But, he still isn''t entirely sure about his own judgement. Soon, Tatsuya approached the fat elder in a leisurely manner. His indifferent demeanor made the fat elder frown out of displeasure. Then, Tatsuya placed his hand on the strange ball. *Crack* In the next second, the strange ball completely cracked. It then broke into different pieces. Ling Kunlan widened his eyes, as he stared at the broken pieces on the floor. He felt really shocked, as this was unexpected. "You, what did you do?! This is the Heaven Aptitude Measuring Crystal. Our villa only possesses three of this¡­" Ling Kunlan felt anger rush into his head, as he quickly glared at Tatsuya. Meanwhile, he still felt confused as to why the strange ball suddenly broke into pieces. "I don''t believe that it will crack again!" The fat elder said to himself, with evident anger on his face. He pulled another strange ball out of nowhere, and placed it before Tatsuya. "Place your hand!" *Crack* The moment Tatsuya placed his hand, the strange ball broke into multiple pieces once again. This feat earned Ling Kunlan''s fury and wrath, as the gleam on his eyes turned murderous. "You don''t have any aptitude! You, go and claim your outer disciple badge and robes!" "¡­" "Get out of my sight!" Ling Kunlan waved his hand, as a strong gale of wind appeared out of nowhere. It dragged Tatsuya outside of the entrance hall. Not a thread of emotion still appeared on Tatsuya''s face. After all, he knew the reason why the strange ball cracked. (That ball can''t measure my aptitude. It could only measure up to 10 levels of skipping realm. Well, it can''t be helped.) Tatsuya thought to himself, as he went forward and used his sight to guide himself towards the claiming hall of the villa. He paid no attention to the gaze that was directed unto him. The gazes that were filled with curiosity and slight disdain, as Tatsuya only possess the cultivation of 1st stage of True Profound Realm. Meanwhile, Ling Kunlan stared at the broken pieces of the Heaven Aptitude Measuring Crystal. He still remembered that they got their own crystal from that sacred ground. It would take quite a long time to replace the two strange balls that were broken. "Still, why did the strange ball break? Did that newcomer''s talent is so low that it broke out of rebound?" Ling Kunlan recalled the indifferent expression on Tatsuya''s face. Anger and fury rushed back into his head, recalling the annoying face of Tatsuya. He then tried to think from another perspective. "Or maybe, his talent is so great that it surpassed the crystal''s threshold?" "But that''s impossible. In the whole continent, 7th stage of skipping realm is the highest. No man had ever surpassed the 10th which is the limit of the Heaven Aptitude Measuring Crystal." Whatever he thought of it, he just couldn''t accept that fact. After all, it was simply impossible for him that Tatsuya carried that astonishing amount of talent. "If he''s that talented, with his age, he must have already reached the Sky Profound Ream or higher, but no." "In the end, maybe his talent is crap." The fat elder tossed the strange phenomenon into the back of his head. He immediately went back to his leisure activity, and waited for the next newcomers that might get tested. He didn''t knew that their villa just accepted a monster that could skip 10 or more realms¡­ Chapter 23 - Outer Disciple "That should be the last newcomer, and my job is finally done!" Ling Kunlan laid his back against the chair, and stared deeply at the ceiling. With his cultivation prowess, seeing through beyond the ceiling is nothing but a simple feat. He felt a calming flow of energy revolve around his body, while the mesmerizing view of the sky entranced him. "Third Elder, how is today''s result?" Out of nowhere, a middle-aged man with extraordinary demeanor appeared behind him. Lightning sparks flickered across the man''s eyes, carrying enough power to instantly make weaker individuals tremble. "Fourth Elder, we accepted a genius today. His name is Gu Long, and he could skip 3 realms." "Mm. Good, but is that all?" "Well, that is all¡­" The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed in playfulness, as he stared at Ling Kunlan with a stare that made the latter uncomfortable. "Why are you staring at me like that?" "Did someone break the Heaven Aptitude Measuring Crystal?" "You¡­ how did you know?" The moment Ling Kunlad said his last statement; a smile appeared on the middle-aged man''s face, which made the former feel confuse. After all, the Fourth Elder suddenly appeared, and somehow knew his previous experience. "Based on your expression, looks like that young man was arranged to be an outer disciple, huh." "Why don''t you just get direct to the point, Ji Man?" "Third Elder, that young man is a monster¡­ You placing him on the outer region are a big mistake, yet it made things more interesting for us." Recalling the indifferent expression on Tatsuya''s face, Ling Kunlan''s confusion gradually vanished, and was replaced with surprise, and shocked emotions. He finally placed the last piece into the puzzle, as the confusion he once had vanished. "I see¡­ You guys can''t really blame me about such thing! How could you expect me to believe someone actually possesses enough talent to surpass the 10th stage of skipping realms?" "Well, he''s the living proof of such thing. Everyone from the upper echelons is already aware of his existence. Even some core disciples are already putting their attention on him." "If he has that much talent, even core disciples are useless before him¡­" "Indeed, let''s just observe how things will develop." ¡­ After Tatsuya had received his outer disciple badge and wardrobe, he was guided into the outer region by some honorary elder. He could notice the disdain of everyone around him. Despite that, his face remained the same, emotionless as usual. (In the past, they would also look at me like that. This is not new at all.) Tatsuya thought to himself, as he found himself arriving before his assigned room. He was previously reminded that he would be living together with someone else. (Elder Ling Kunlan and Elder Ji Man¡­) Through his innate ability, Elemental Sight, he could detect and sense their conversation from afar. Not a single bit of their exchange of words escaped his ability. Knowing that the future will become troublesome, he felt quite helpless about such thing. "Excuse me¡­" Grabbing the doorknob while turning it clockwise, he was greeted by a new yet unfamiliar room. He instantly stepped inside, while not bothering to check the room itself. After all, he had longed inspected this room through his sight. "Hm. Based on the faint energy around this room, my roommate should possess at least 1st stage of Spirit Profound Realm cultivation. I could also sense a bit of Yin, together with the abundance of Yang." Tatsuya''s eyes had gradually become accustomed to this world. His eyes had undergone changes that Tatsuya already predicted since the beginning. Just like how his Elemental Sight was adapting into this world, his eyes were too. Even without his innate ability, Elemental Sight, being active, his eyes itself are already special enough to detect things that could be noticed through n.a.k.e.d eyes. It was also the reason why his perception is out of ordinary even without his innate ability being active. (Still, the ninjutsu that I used to fight them was too powerful.) Thinking back to the recent fight that Tatsuya had experienced personally, he could still feel the unfamiliar flow of strength that was always hidden within his body. Even though, he was trained to become an unordinary existence, he still couldn''t help but feel astonished by this world''s standard of power. (My profound veins consists of a trinity; Xia Qingyue''s, Xia Yuanba''s, and Chu Xin''s. The first could skip 3 stages easily because of the oddity within her body. The second could skip 7 stages, considering the tyrannical attribute of his veins. And lastly, Chu Xin could skip at least 1 realm without fighting at full force.) Tatsuya knew that he could fight someone at 5th stage of Spirit Profound Realm without using the tyrannical attribute. This sense of power already made him felt quite burdened. After all, his talent is too eye-catching. (Well, if worse comes to worse, I''ll just eradicate this whole Heavenly Sword Villa.) To keep his life out of danger, Tatsuya would do anything, regardless of cost. He had already experienced the despair back then, and he wasn''t willing to experience that again. (We, human beings, are really intriguing.) Tatsuya said to himself, as he sat on the soft cushion bed. It was the bed that was arranged for him. Another bed lied just across his bed, and different stuffs were placed on the drawer beside the bed. (When we aren''t paying enough attention, the feeling that should exist would automatically hide at the depths of our heart. We could never know when that feeling would burst out, but the moment it does, it will create a havoc in your heart that will become unrepairable.) Tatsuya then lied down on the bed, gradually closing his eyelids. The exhaustion that he experienced while travelling finally overwhelmed him. He left a sliver of his awareness on the outside, as he gradually descended into the rest. His sleeping figure felt ethereal, as the sunlight just so happened to graze his face. The atmosphere within the room felt calm and peaceful, with the help of the chirping birds. *Clack* Suddenly, the sound of door unlocking itself echoed across the room. A head popped from the opened door, while gazing around suspiciously. The individual noticed Tatsuya sleeping on the bed, as his gaze involuntarily moved into the outer disciple badge of Tatsuya. "An outer disciple? Aren''t I supposed to be arranged with a core disciple today?" A dignified yet confused voice appeared, as the one who spoke finally stepped into the room. The moment he stepped into the room, he immediately fell into a stunned state. Despite being a man himself, he still felt quite shocked by the sight before him. Everything just fit so perfectly, even the sun itself seemed to be siding with Tatsuya. After a few seconds, he was able to recover himself from the daze. He went forward to his own bed, and lied down too. He looked at the sleeping Tatsuya with interest in his eyes. "How will this young man fare in this world of cultivation? He is just an outer disciple that doesn''t even have the chance to become a core disciple any sooner. It might not be that obvious but the discrimination in this place is wild¡­" "Even I, an inner disciple, still would get ridiculed by someone better than me. Well, this path is destined to be cruel and painful¡­" The young man still didn''t stop his statements, feeling very energetic yet nostalgic. He continued his sentences till he also descended into sleep. His body voluntarily revolved the profound energy in the surroundings, as he cultivated while sleeping. ¡­ "Intriguing profound cultivation technique¡­" Tatsuya softly said to himself, while staring at the youth before him. He could sense the voluntarily revolution of the profound energy on the young man''s body. "Still, I didn''t expect that I will meet someone this kind-hearted despite the pressure of cultivation. His future doesn''t seem so bright¡­" The sliver thread of awareness that he left before sleeping, allowed him to sense everything within a certain range. Obviously, the youth''s statement of sympathy towards him was no exception. Tatsuya heard everything¡­ "Mmm." A faint and tired voice leaked out of the young man''s mouth, as Tatsuya looked over from his bed. As time passes by, the young man gradually opened his eyelids. His face filled of energy and excitement. "W-wha!" However, upon landing his gaze on Tatsuya, shock rippled across his eyes. He didn''t expected to wake up, and just suddenly finding someone staring at him. He felt awkward, while waving his hand at Tatsuya in a forceful manner. "H-hello." "Nice to meet you, I''m Shiba Tatsuya. We''ll be roommates from now on." "Likewise, my name is Ling Quan." Still feeling awkward, Ling Quan quickly rose from his bed. He swiftly left the room, while stealing a glance at Tatsuya''s way, once. "¡­" A wry smile appeared on Tatsuya''s face, as he stared at the slowly closing door. He then recalled the profound cultivation technique that Ling Quan was using. (If I could recreate that, sleep will become more convenient. It would boost my cultivation speed.) Tatsuya thought to himself, while slowly rising from his bed. Right now, as an outer disciple, he had two objectives today; which is to tour himself around the outer region, and also trying to find the most plausible way of sneaking into the White Tiger God''s inheritance location. (Since it had appeared just behind their backyard, I don''t believe that the Heavenly Sword Villa hadn''t noticed its presence yet. They might have already begun their exploration towards the location.) It is simply impossible for someone to not notice the strange things happening on his own backyard. Tatsuya is pretty confident that they might have already made their move to acquire the inheritance itself. (However, that location is not someone a mere Emperor Profound Realm could explore. I would try to find a peaceful way of obtaining the inheritance in the next few months. If I deemed it impossible to be tackled peacefully, I''ll force my way into the location.) Tatsuya reached the conclusion, as he found himself already standing on the outside. Different disciple wore outer disciple garbs, as they stared at the former with a curious gaze. After all, they could sense that Tatsuya is someone new here. "Hey, are you new?" "¡­" Facing the bulky man that suddenly approached him, Tatsuya just kept quiet. He instantly see through the bulky man''s motive, and it is nothing good. The best action here is to keep quiet before making a move. "Are you deaf, newcomer? I talked to you!" "¡­" "You leave me no choice. Let me tell you, but every newcomer must give me 1 purple profound coin every month!" "¡­" "¡­" Seeing that Tatsuya still kept quiet, the bulky man felt anger rushing towards his head. He gripped his fist while preparing to punch forward, aiming at Tatsuya''s head. However, Tatsuya''s emotionless eyes suddenly emitted a dangerous intent that made the bulky man tremble. He felt confused and shocked by the fact that he could feel that his life was no longer in his hands. "Hmph. I''ll deal with you later." He tried to keep his cool, as he quickly dispersed from Tatsuya''s eyes. Only Tatsuya knew the reason why the bulky man ran away. Meanwhile, the crowd around him erupted into murmurs, as they stared at Tatsuya with interest and curious gazes. "Hm. So that''s him, huh?" A woman with purple gown sat on a tree from afar. Despite being far from Tatsuya''s location, every single thing that happened in that provocation was recorded through her eyes. The interest that she had for Tatsuya only intensified. "A monster that could skip more than 10 sta-" Before she could even finish her statement, she felt a gaze land on her. The hairs on her arms stood, together with the chills that ran throughout her spine. She quickly returned the gaze back, and noticed that the one who looked at her was Tatsuya. "Really¡­ Elder wasn''t joking¡­" She said to herself, as she stared at the smiling Tatsuya from afar. The chills that she felt were no joke, as someone of herself that already reached the boundary of Earth Profound Realm shouldn''t have felt threatened by some True Profound Realm cultivator. (Hm. Molecular structure of someone at Earth Profound Realm.) Tatsuya said to himself, as the woman who once spied on him, didn''t even knew that she made Tatsuya even stronger now. Now that Tatsuya already has the molecular structure of someone at Earth Profound Realm, he''s already undefeatable beneath the Emperor Profound Realm. (I spent more than a minute at observing her, before I physically gazed on her.) Tatsuya didn''t knew the havoc of emotion that was happening on the woman''s mind. Oblivious to such thing, Tatsuya went forward and decided to check out the Library Hall of the villa, with the objective to learn some profound techniques that he could modify into formation diagrams¡­ Chapter 24 - Vast Knowledge The woman in purple clothes took her time, and stared at Tatsuya. Hidden emotions were concealed beneath her beautiful eyes, as she took a turn and walked in a different direction. More than a hundred meters distanced her from Tatsuya, yet she could somehow sense a dangerous vibe grazing her body. "What a monster¡­" She could only smile helplessly, as she recalled the different geniuses that she had encountered in her life. Not a single person could come close to the vibe that Tatsuya gave her. She believed that every figure that rose to pinnacle, usually possessed their own secrets. Instead of feeling jealous, or envy from Tatsuya''s secret, she could only gulp and walk away in fear. Honestly, her womanly intuition told herself that she must not provoke that young man at all cost. "Ling Yun, the most talented genius of the whole Blue Wind Empire¡­ I doubt that even you could stop that young man. It''s really reassuring to have such a monster at our side." Now that she had sensed Tatsuya''s talent through her unique ability, she now decided to report back to the upper echelons of the Heavenly Sword Villa. She must do her best ability to persuade the upper echelons to not provoke Tatsuya, lest they regret it soon. "1st stage of True Profound Realm? What a joke¡­" She whispered to herself, as a sneer appeared on her goddess-like face. She could feel that his strength is way beyond that, way, way beyond that. ¡­ (Partial Divine Sense, huh. A youth that had inherited the Demon Condemning Sword, and now this rare sight has entered my range. I really attract trouble for some reason.) His back was facing the purple clothed woman, but Tatsuya could sense her vividly. Not a single bit escaped his eyes, aside from her thoughts. He could somehow read her thoughts, but it''s not really that accurate, to the point that he could read her completely. He could only translate her thoughts, through reading her body movements, gesture, and any other factors that could be traced from her physical state. This skill was something that he had learned from his wide range of combat experience. He also managed to teach this insane skill to Chu Xin back then. (Now that I think about it, I first encountered Xia Qingyue who possesses 2 monstrous secrets that could shock everything in existence. There''s also Xia Yuanba who could single-handedly destroy anything, as long as he lives till the end. Chu Xin, the possessor of Heavenly Yin Profound Veins and that strange pentagon mark. Now, I have these two freaks, one which inherited the Demon Condemning Sword, and the other one possesses the Partial Divine Sense¡­) Tatsuya thought to himself, and a wry smile floated to his usual emotionless face. Despite controlling his own emotions perfectly, there are times where he would just act laidback. But, that doesn''t mean that he''s not on guard. Tatsuya is always on guard, ready to fend off any kind of attacks. He could also effortlessly sense the obvious glances that were thrown at him. The gazes contained different emotions, including awe, suspiciousness, hatred, and interest. Yet, it didn''t bother him at all, as Tatsuya just ignored everything. "Hm¡­ So, this is the Library Hall, huh." Tatsuya said to himself, standing before a large building. Plenty disciples would enter and leave the building, each having their own objectives. They all emitted an aura that vastly surpassed the disciples of the New Moon Profound Palace. There was even someone at Earth Profound Realm, and he was surely a core disciple. After all, every disciple, even inner disciples would stop and look at the man. However, Tatsuya wasn''t even interested at him. "¡­" Tatsuya sensed gazes landing on his body, one was from the core disciple. It was a gaze filled with suspicions and interest. It was quick yet precise, having the objective to try and sense what''s unique about Tatsuya. However, how could a mere Earth Profound Realm see through Tatsuya? "It''s you¡­" Then, the other one who sent a gaze towards Tatsuya, is a very familiar young man. It was Ling Huan, who Tatsuya had defeated a while ago. As usual, he still had his sword hung on his waist, as the only unordinary thing that seemed relevant is the shock on his face. "H-how could you be an outer disciple?" "Well¡­" Tatsuya softly said, approaching Ling Huan as time passes by. When he stood before Ling Huan, Tatsuya extended his neck forward, and whispered at the young man. "Don''t tell anyone about our fight. I''m requesting you, and it''s not mandatory at all." Ling Huan gulped a little bit, as he sensed the message that Tatsuya was conveying. The latter said everything with a deadpan face, and absolutely no emotions on his voice. Yet, the former could sense a dangerous intent hiding on the shadows. "Thank you¡­" Seeing that Ling Huan had gotten his message, Tatsuya took a step forward and entered the Library Hall peacefully. Tatsuya didn''t liked getting into fights, but trouble would always follow him. Such situations already made him accustomed to it. Meanwhile, Ling Huan could only stare at Tatsuya''s back with complicated emotions. He shook his head, as he knew that Tatsuya only wanted to stay out of the limelight for quite a while. Not gathering the attention of the outer disciples and inner disciples would help a lot. ¡­ Tatsuya saw the luxurious arrangement of the books within the Library Hall. Through his Elemental Sight, he could already analyze every single profound technique within the hall. But, doing so would be completely senseless, as not every profound technique could aid his objective. "Are you new here?" A bored voice echoed from Tatsuya''s side, and it opted Tatsuya to look at his side. All he saw is a white-bearded elder with scholarly aura. He seemed insignificant, and someone that could be easily forgotten. Expectation and reality is different, as Tatsuya could sense that the old man possesses the cultivation of 10th stage of Sky Profound Realm. "Yes. I''m an outer disciple." "I see. Then, you may pick two profound arts from the first floor." "Thank you for your guidance." As usual, Tatsuya pretended to be respectful, and just manipulated his expressions and tone. He knew that he must at least remain humble from the perspective of others. It might result to something harmful, if he acted arrogantly like some other individuals. He cupped both his fists, and slightly bowed at the old man. He then took a turn, and walked towards the arranged books in the first floor. He knew that their arsenal of profound arts on first floor must at least amount up to thousands. And, without further ado, Tatsuya pretended to read a profound art, as his innate ability Elemental Sight worked at its full capacity. His physical body slowly flipped the pages of the book, as his mental landscape completely focused on the profound techniques within the whole building. He threw every worthless techniques, and just focused on the profound arts that might successfully work as a formation diagram. He wasn''t interested at these techniques for his own combat use, as he knew that the White Tiger God inheritance might give him some surprises. Different titles of profound arts floated into his memory, and in an instant, it was all carved into his memory. He took more than 10 minutes in analyzing the whole first floor, as he soon moved and analyzed the profound techniques from the latter floors. He did not spare any single profound arts. He analyzed it all, and separated trash from useful. If previously, he lacked different concepts that might work as a formation diagram, it was now increasing at a rapid pace. Tatsuya could already think of different concepts that he could use. Thankfully, his analyzing speed had already reached an exceptional level of speed. The outer disciples around him didn''t felt any suspicions from Tatsuya''s length of reading. After all, it was pretty normal to spend more than 30 minutes at profound arts that you are interested in. They just concluded that Tatsuya must''ve liked the specific profound art that he was physically reading. If they only knew that Tatsuya was already absorbing the different profound techniques within the whole Library Hall, they will be shocked speechless, to the point of fainting. It took him more than an hour to completely analyze everything. He also was able to sort everything from trash to useful. He decreased the usage of his innate ability, Elemental Sight, to 50%, as he ran a multiple mental demonstration of the concepts he had thought of. (Finally done¡­) He thought to himself, as he felt drained by such exhausting amount of work. After all, he had fully used the full capability of his Elemental Sight. Right now, he was only at the 1st stage of True Profound Realm, as the recovery of his profound energy isn''t that great. He stretched his muscles a little bit, as he quickly left the Library Hall. He arrived at his designated room without much trouble. He climbed into his bed, while sitting in a meditative posture. The exhaustion is still present on his body¡­ Tatsuya uses profound energy as an energy source for some tiring works, such as this. Ever since he had arrived into this universe, he hadn''t experienced getting tired this much. However, knowing that he still had his innate ability, Regrowth, in his arsenal, he didn''t hesitate at using it. [Self-Restoration Sequence, Manual Start] [Loading Sequence¡­] [Reading Core Eidos Data from backup.] [Restoration, now starting.] [Restoration, complete.] In that instant, Tatsuya''s physical condition had returned to its usual state. The exhaustion that was once present on his body had already vanished into thin-air. He was already at his peak state, and could already swing a few punches that made the air rumble. The reason that Tatsuya had left the Library Hall first, before using his innate ability, Regrowth, was because it would be suspicious if he could leave the Library without any trace of exhaustion. Such thing could be tampered through acting skills, but the state of your body couldn''t be hidden completely. Now that Tatsuya had entered the Heavenly Sword Villa, he wasn''t concealing his cultivation level at all, as concealing it would only lead to troubles. "I might as well cultivate now¡­" Tatsuya said to himself, as he recalled the cultivation profound technique that his roommate was using. He searched his memory, and found the certain cultivation technique. He then found it rather lacking, as he began modifying it to suit his ideals. "¡­" Kokyu Cultivation Technique, was the name of his recently made cultivation technique. Tatsuya unhesitatingly used his own made technique, as his body began rotating the explosive and pure profound energy on his body. With a great pace, he had swiftly approached the threshold of the 2nd stage of True Profound Realm. His cultivation technique was based from the knowledge that he currently possesses, which basically amounts to his vast amount of experience, and the broad concepts from the profound techniques that he had analyzed. After a few minutes, a flash of profound energy appeared around his body. He had broken through into the 2nd stage of the True Profound Realm. And, Tatsuya wasn''t stopping at all. He was at least planning to break through several stages¡­ Chapter 25 - Quasi Domain Art Kokyu Cultivation Technique allowed Tatsuya who was previously not using any cultivation technique, to level up pretty efficiently. His cultivation speed had surpassed his expectations, as he had already broken through into the 5th stage of the True Profound Realm in just two days. Tatsuya wasn''t even cultivating seriously, he was actually doing it leisurely, treating it something irrelevant. Although, cultivation is a pretty important aspect of his own body, Tatsuya knew that it was only a method to become stronger. Also, if he cultivated seriously, he might raise suspicions that will completely destroy his life. Even his leisure cultivation speed could already bring serious implications to his everyday life. Despite that, Tatsuya knew that he could cope against such situation. (I am pretty confident that I could decimate everyone beneath the Emperor Profound Realm, despite having 5th stage of True Profound Realm cultivation base¡­) Tatsuya thought to himself, while gripping both of his fists. His grip made both of his arms crackle, showing its frightening strength, capable of singlehandedly destroying a cultivator that possesses 1st stage of Earth Profound Realm. (I could skip at most 15 stages, and it is more than enough to brand me as a heaven-defying talent. This kind of talent usually doesn''t appear every millennium. I wonder if I would be able to meet someone who could skip more stages than me.) Tatsuya knew that his talent is already an oddity. This level of talent is already too frightening, making him a humongous threat. If he had enemies, they would only have two choices: kill Tatsuya, or to kill themselves. Knowing that cultivating furthermore would only bring trouble, Tatsuya slowly stood up from his bed, as the muscles around his body emitted a crackling noise. It was pretty obvious that a non-stop cultivation session for two days had tensed his muscles. "Aside from ninjutsu, I don''t have any killing attacks that could cope against opponents¡­ However, I recently created a formation diagram that allows me to fully manipulate the profound energy around me, for about 50 meters." The profound energy within Tatsuya''s body had already reached an extremely condensed state, making it explosive and purer compared to others''. This was caused by the trinity attributes that were contained on his profound veins. Although, Tatsuya doesn''t have the Heavenly God''s Spiritual Veins , it wasn''t of serious concern because Tatsuya''s talent had already reached the level that he wouldn''t encounter any bottlenecks at all. After all, he had already accessed the Information Dimension, making him one of the most knowledgeable beings that know almost everything about the profound veins. (My control over profound energy allows me to use the Quasi Domain Art, even without the cultivation of a Throne.) If someone that doesn''t have the level of Tatsuya''s control over profound energy, even if they managed to steal or copy Tatsuya''s new formation diagram, they wouldn''t be able to control it all, instead it would only bring them misfortune. (The enlightenment state allowed me to recreate the Flash Cast into an innate ability, allowing me to instantly cast the formation diagram into existence. Furthermore, it also allows me seamlessly activate any profound skills¡­) Truthfully, Tatsuya knew that no one other than Sky Profound Realm cultivators could give him a fight now. He was talking about a fair fight, without the usage of his innate ability Baryon Lance and Decomposition. (Maybe that greatest genius of the Blue Wind Empire could give me a good fight¡­) Within these days, he would sometimes take a break from cultivating, and he would gather the information about the dragons and phoenixes of the whole country. He learned that a young man named Ling Yun, is the strongest out of the geniuses within this country. Mo Yan''er, was the name of the woman who previously spied on him. She was also hailed one of the two most beautiful women within the country, alongside the princess of the Blue Wind Imperial Family. Tatsuya recalled the woman he bumped into recently, before coming into the Heavenly Sword Villa. He knew that woman is the princess of the Blue Wind Imperial Family. After all, her disguise skill is a joke before Tatsuya''s perception. "Shiba Tatsuya, for a measly 5th stage of True Profound Realm to actually dare harm my lackey¡­ You sure have guts!" "Hm?" While, Tatsuya was thinking of different things, he was actually walking towards the outside of the dormitory that he was currently residing in. Then, upon leaving the dormitory, he suddenly heard a taunting voice behind him. He turned his head towards the source of the voice, and saw a young man with a fiery red hair. He''s emitting a dangerous aura that made the onlookers cower. "Isn''t that Hu Jian? The 2nd place of the Outer Disciple''s Ranking¡­" "That newcomer is dead. He actually dared to fight off one of his lackeys¡­" "We''ll be seeing a good scene¡­" The outer disciples gradually heard the news about Hu Jian''s arrival to teach a newcomer a lesson. They all surrounded Tatsuya, and Hu Jian, with interested expressions on their face. They are hoping to see how Tatsuya would react. "I don''t have any time to waste on you¡­" Tatsuya had grown tired of other pushovers offending him all this time. His face didn''t rippled, as it stayed emotionless, but the evident irritation was present on his statement. "Very interesting¡­ A mere 5th stage yet so arrogant!" Seeing that Tatsuya had ignored his threat, Hu Jian smiled out of mockery and sneer. He fully unleashed his cultivation base, with the intent of pressuring Tatsuya. His body also released a powerful sword intent that made the crowd gasped in awe. "As expected of my man Hu Jian! He had already reached the 9th stage of True Profound Realm." "What the f*ck are you blabbering about, bitch! Since when did my hero Hu Jian became yours." "Both of you, shut the f*ck up. You''re too noisy, let us focus on the fight first!" Every girl who adores Hu Jian, shouted at their best, trying to show their support towards Hu Jian. The girls would also glance at Tatsuya in disdain and hatred. This actually made Tatsuya quite amused, as the men who were watching only found it natural. "Receive my attack, and I''ll forget how you mistreated my lackey!" (Is this guy an idiot? Did he forgot that I defeated his lackey easily, proving that I could skip a few stages¡­) Tatsuya stared at the smug Hu Jian with complicated expression. He found it quite unbelievable that arrogance had already eaten this man''s brain, making him a retard. It was even more amusing to find several girls had fallen for this kind of failure. Still, after Hu Jian had stated his part, he quickly unsheathed his silver sword from his waist. The sword emitted a sharp sound, as the sword intent around Hu Jian''s body, magnified further. He then pointed the blade at Tatsuya''s direction. "Heavenly Sword Art, First Form!" *Swoosh* Hu Jian swiped down his sword, as the sword intent around his body condensed into a slash. His aura also reached the peak, showing how serious he is about teaching Tatsuya a lesson. Some onlookers failed to react from the sudden appearance of the sword slash. In an instant, the sword slash appeared before Tatsuya, carrying a dense amount of sword intent. Despite that, not a thread of worry flashed on Tatsuya''s eyes. *Boom* The sword slash then produced an explosion of great magnitude. The onlookers around Tatsuya sighed in pity, feeling pretty sure that Tatsuya must have sustained heavy injuries from that slash. A smoke cloud was present, as it blocked everyone''s view of Tatsuya''s figure. "I-impossible! How could he use domain?!" However, someone of great perception was actually watching the fight from afar. It was the woman in purple clothes, as her face distorted into shock. With her unique sight, she was able to see everything in the instant the sword slash had arrived before Tatsuya. Finally, the smoke cloud dispersed into thin air, as everybody gasped in shock. Their face showed how their feelings completely, some even wiped their eyes in disbelief. Hu Jian''s smug smile vanished from his face, while gazing at Tatsuya with seriousness. "I have received your attack. Can I leave now?" When Tatsuya spoke, the people around him finally woke up from their daze. The outer court disciples who were previously glancing at him with disdain, now looked at him with fear. They could now tell why Tatsuya could ignore Hu Jian. "Not a scratch on his clothes at all, just how did he do it?!" "Could it be that his talent is on par with Ling Yun?" "No way! Then, that means that he could skip 7 stages!" Hu Jian gulped out of anxiety, as he found himself in a corner. He didn''t know that he would actually provoke someone of this talent. He was simply courting death for trying to give Tatsuya a lesson. "Y-yes¡­" "Well, people might come for me again. So, I might as well show my stand here." Tatsuya softly said, but the people around him still heard his statement. They all shuddered in trepidation, as they could feel the dangerous intent on that statement. In an instant, 10 rapid rotating spears appeared out of nowhere and pointed at Hu Jian''s figure. The spears were made of purely condensed profound energy, packing enough power to completely pierce through Hu Jian''s body. *Thud* Facing the ten spears that could claim his life anytime, Hu Jian knelt on the ground in fear. He found that he could no longer control his life at this moment. Tatsuya''s figure now seemed like a demon incarnate on his perception, as he trembled unceasingly. *Swiish* Then, the spears disintegrated into thin air, as Tatsuya began to walk towards the Mission Hall. The surrounding people gazed at him with awe and fear, while making way for Tatsuya. The ones who previously cursed at him, felt worried about their own life. "He''s now the 2nd place of the Outer Disciples'' Ranking¡­" "Y-yeah. We can''t afford to provoke him in the future." The onlookers stared at the departing figure of Tatsuya in fear and shock, while also glancing back at the trembling Hu Jian. They all shook their heads, recalling their initial judgement of Tatsuya''s strength. Now, they knew how wrong they were. "Unbelievable¡­ He could actually create a domain! Just how many trump cards is he hiding? Maybe that isn''t even his trump card¡­" Mo Yan''er whispered to herself in disbelief. She knew just how difficult it is to create a domain, as not even every Emperor Profound Realm cultivator possesses their own domain. Normally, it would take years of practice to create a domain. "My decision to tell elders about his talent is right! If not, then¡­ just maybe¡­ the Heavenly Sword Villa would soon get eradicated from this world." Mo Yan''er looked at Tatsuya''s departing back with complicated expression. She found it confusing how a talent of Tatsuya''s caliber would even spend time on their villa. After all, she knew that with his talent, entering the legendary Sacred Grounds would be possible. "Terrifying¡­" Chapter 26 - Thrones As the crowd silently stared at Tatsuya''s departing figure, they all let out different respective sigh that represented their current turbulent emotions. Some felt shocked, worried about their life, terror from Tatsuya''s power, and other such emotions. "T-that''s impossible¡­" Among the large crowd that populated the outside of the outer disciple''s dormitory, a bulky and large man unceasingly trembled in terror. He was the lackey of Hu Jian that Tatsuya decimated two days ago. His body continuously convulsed, with evident dread present on his face. "Man, you offended him two days ago. I pity you¡­" The outer disciple that stood beside the bulky man, felt that the latter''s trembling is natural. After all, the bulky man had offended Tatsuya two days ago. The outer disciple tapped the bulky man''s shoulder, without any fear despite the latter being a bully. "No¡­ you don''t understand¡­" "What?" The bulky man spoke while trembling, his gaze never leaving the direction where Tatsuya''s figure vanished. The outer disciple felt confused over the bully''s unusual behavior, opting himself to leave. He would glance at the bulky man, and would shake his head, as he left the perimeter. "You guys don''t understand, that man, Shiba Tatsuya, only possessed the cultivation of a 1st stage of True Profound Realm cultivator two days ago¡­" The bulky man murmured to himself, his voice inaudible to the people around him. Finally deciding to leave the place, he glanced at the direction where Tatsuya had gone to, before leaving the place. Each step of his, represented the trembling of his heart. "I offended someone I shouldn''t have and someone that nobody should do in the future¡­" The bulky man left the place gloomily, without being aware that someone was looking at him. The gaze contained complicated emotion, as it also glanced at the direction where Tatsuya had gone to. Ling Huan was the one actually looking at the bulky man. "Shiba Tatsuya could skip 7 stages? Talent that rivals Ling Yun?" "What a joke. That man fought me and defeated me easily with only 1st stage of True Profound Realm cultivation base. His talent is beyond what they had concluded¡­" Ling Huan shook his head, and knew that the bulky man also shared the same feeling, that Tatsuya is a dragon among dragons. He then turned his body away, and then suddenly shuddered in shock. He found a very beautiful woman standing before him. "Mo Yan''er¡­" "Ling Huan, is what you have just said true?" "There''s no point in hiding it before you. Just promise me that you won''t ever leak anything about it¡­" Ling Huan seriously confirmed her question, with the intent to clarify things with Mo Yan''er. Outside of his expectation, Mo Yan''er just nodded her head without any rebukes and question. Seeing her docile made Ling Huan realize something. "I see. So, the upper echelons already know of his existence¡­" "¡­" They both glanced at the direction where Tatsuya had gone to, as the place descended into silence. Some disciples noticed them together, but they only ignored them. ¡­ (Hm. If what I surmised is true, then below the Mission Hall lies the inheritance dimension of the White Tiger God¡­) Tatsuya thought to himself, completely unbothered by the looks of the people around him. If back then, every disciple would look at Tatsuya with disdain and scorn. Now, their gaze contained awe, fear, and respect. With his innate ability, Elemental Sight, completely active all this time, Tatsuya was able to sense every single thing within the whole Heavenly Sword Villa. Not a web of spider, or piece of rubble escaped his sight, as he seriously analyzed the structure of the Mission Hall. (So this is it¡­) Tatsuya said to himself, while gazing at the gigantic building before him. He could feel that the profound energy is more abundant in this place compared to the latter. He instantly knew that this was the result of the White Tiger God''s inheritance being situated in this place. (For the past few days, I haven''t sensed any single Emperor Profound Realm cultivator within the villa. For now, I''ll just analyze the molecular structure of that elder.) Gazing upon the black-bearded elder that guarded the Mission Hall, Tatsuya began his analyzing process of the elder''s molecular structure. He leisurely went towards the Mission Hall, every step of his and actions felt natural. "I see that you are new here, fellow. Read the instructions carved on the marble, and remember that each mission might take your life¡­" "Thank you, elder." Tatsuya slight bowed at the black-bearded elder, as his emotionless eyes hid his penetrating gaze. The black-bearded elder was completely unaware, and only nodded at Tatsuya''s appropriate behavior. (Thank you, black-bearded elder. Now, maybe the Thrones are all guarding the gate towards the White Tiger God''s inheritance dimension¡­ I''ll survey the surroundings first.) Already finished planning his next action, Tatsuya slowly moved towards the marble that is located in the center of the Mission Hall. Different rules and instructions are carved on the marble, indicating the proper manners that the disciples should follow. Tatsuya glanced at the missions, and just grabbed a piece of paper. The paper contained the different information about the mission that Tatsuya have chosen. "I''ll apply for this mission¡­" "What?" Apparently, an honorary elder currently guarded the Mission Hall. He only possessed 1st stage of Earth Profound Realm cultivation base, despite being old. It seemed that he was only destined to be an honorary elder for his life. "Are you joking, young man?" "This mission could be only taken by disciples of 1st stage Earth Profound Realm and above. Don''t overestimate yourself." "¡­" Tatsuya silently stared at the honorary elder. The surrounding disciples around them murmured and felt interested by such situation. However, some disciples knew of Tatsuya''s current identity, and intentionally went forward. "Elder, this outer disciple is Shiba Tatsuya. He possesses the talent to skip 7 stages, so I don''t think there''s any problem here." "What?!" The moment that disciple revealed Tatsuya''s talent and identity, an uproar manifested on the Mission Hall, making the hall extremely lively. The honorary elder then gulped back, and coughed a few before slowly changing his initial decision. "I forgot that you are that Shiba Tatsuya, then you could now take this mission." "Hear that brother Tatsuya? You can now take the mission." The disciple that inconveniently helped Tatsuya, smiled at the latter while quickly grabbing the mission paper. The disciple inwardly felt delighted over his own judgement to help Tatsuya at this predicament. "¡­" "Brother Tatsuya?" Then, the disciple noticed that the man wasn''t budging at all, as he felt confused. He then looked closer at Tatsuya and involuntarily stared at the latter''s eyes. In that instant, he felt terror spread throughout his body. "Hii!" The disciple fell into the ground, as terror floated into his face. When he had stared into Tatsuya''s eyes, he felt his very existence being laid bare before those eyes, and it was a feeling that made him felt threatened. "B-brother Tatsuya, I''ll leave the mission paper here¡­" The disciple grumblingly left the Mission Hall, while trembling from time to time. The other disciples felt confused over the reason why he had suddenly fallen into the ground. After all, cultivators usually don''t make that kind of mistakes. (2 Emperor Profound Realm, and that is all they have?) The reason why Tatsuya had ignored the disciple was because he is currently focusing on the cultivators that he had sensed through his innate ability. He could sense the presence of the two Thrones guarding the gate towards the White Tiger God''s inheritance dimension. (Hm. Analyzing their molecular structure would take more time, and being immobile would bring suspicions.) "Mm." Tatsuya woke up from the full concentration of his usage of Elemental Sight, as he swiftly grabbed the mission paper from the table. The other disciples all stared at him with different respective emotions. He then controlled his profound energy on his body to boost his speed. His figure vanished in an instant from the place, making the crowd shock from his sudden disappearance. "So fast!" The crowd all stared at themselves, as their disbelief from the disciple''s statement had completely vanished. They all now believed that Tatsuya is someone who could rival the strongest genius of the whole country in talent. Tatsuya while running towards his dormitory, while silently activated the Kokyu Cultivation Technique. The explosive and pure profound energy on his body began to rotate and move in extreme rate. Each second, his cultivation increases. "Really convenient¡­" Tatsuya said to himself, as he found himself standing before the door of his room. He unhesitatingly opened the door. He then noticed his roommate at the corner of his room. His roommate is sleeping without any care in the world, obviously exhausted from the non-stop practice. Tatsuya also followed, and jumped into his bed. He slowly closed his eyelids, while leaving a sliver of his awareness on the outside. His cultivation technique worked its job, as Tatsuya just slept soundly on his bed. He felt like sleeping, so Tatsuya didn''t hesitated at all. Their room didn''t felt like it has changed at all, but Tatsuya had actually done something to it. His roommate didn''t know that Tatsuya had placed a formation diagram on the room. And it is a formation diagram that would make people with ill intent, completely immobile. The tree branches swayed along the wind, as a refreshing wave of wind entered the room. The sun rays had grazed the room itself, making the atmosphere comfortable enough to force someone to sleep... Chapter 27 - Monarchs "I can''t still believe of its existence, even though I''m already standing before it." "We share the same thoughts." Two figures stood amidst the darkness that engulfed them. They both emanated a very peaceful aura that seemed to carry the very symbol of calmness. However, a very tremendous power hid beneath their eyes, befitting an emperor that sat on their own thrones. Despite their otherworldly demeanor that seemed to isolate them from ordinary people, they are lacking compared to the gigantic archaic gate that is situated before them. The gate emitted a very ancient aura that completely surpassed everything that these two figures had ever encountered. "I still remember when the senior from that place came. Even the primitive aura that covered that senior''s body is lacking before this gate." "In the end, what in the world is this gate? For it to suddenly materialize out of nowhere is suspicious¡­" "It might be something that heavens had sent to help us." They both talked to themselves, feeling rather intrigued by the mysteriousness that covered the gate''s origin. They still remembered how this gate just suddenly appeared in the middle of their territory. Fortunately, the gate had appeared on the underground of the villa, hence it didn''t cause that much chaos. It also helped them conceal its sudden appearance, which made things advantageous for them. In this way, they would be able to contact that place. If someone saw these two figures acting like some bodyguards, they would be shocked speechless. After all, these two figures are the prominent grand elders of the Heavenly Sword Villa. They both possessed the cultivation prowess of a Throne that could annihilate a country region easily. *Swoosh* Air wasn''t present at the least, yet a wind breeze just flew by these two figures. They both turned their head towards the direction of the wind, and saw a middle-aged man wearing a luxurious type of robe appear before them. "Clan Head¡­" The two figures slightly bowed their heads, showing their respect and loyalty towards the newcomer. The latter wasn''t any ordinary figure either, as he is the current leader of the whole Heavenly Sword Villa. Ling Tianni, the current villa master, who was said to be the most powerful individual within the Blue Wind Empire. Lightning sparks that contained destruction flickered across his eyes, emitting a rather dangerous vibe. "Mm. The seniors from the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region will soon arrive, grand elders." "I see. For now, we''ll guard this gate just in case something unexpected happens." "Thank you for your effort, grand elders." Ling Tianni, cupped both of his fists, conveying his gratitude towards the two figure. His face remained still and stoic the whole time. He then turned his body around, and instantly vanished from the two figures'' sight. "If they are coming, then this gate isn''t ordinary at all." "Maybe something that completely surpasses our comprehension lies beyond that gate." They all stared at the gate before them, while trying to see through the gate. However, even with their all effort, they couldn''t scrutinize anything from the gate at all. All they could sense is a desolate land filled with fog. ¡­ It has been more than a few hours, and Tatsuya was still sleeping within his bed. The Kokyu Cultivation Technique unceasingly utilized this moment, allowing Tatsuya to cultivate further. His cultivation stage had already reached 6th stage of the True Profound Realm. If others saw his insane improvements, they would vomit blood. After all, breaking through is not an easy feat for everybody, and breaking through to another stage while sleeping is a completely different matter. His roommate whom he hadn''t even once interacted with, had already began practicing somewhere within the villa, leaving Tatsuya alone within the dormitory room. The formation diagram that Tatsuya had planted within the room, still shone at its full glory. To avoid the exposure of the formation diagram, Tatsuya added another formation diagram on the top of the base diagram. It is a diagram that would fool others'' mind, making their own senses unaware of the formation diagram. It seemed rather easy, but it''s actually very difficult. The mere fact that Tatsuya had added the diagram that could fool others had increased the difficulty into another level. Usually, one would make the formation diagram invisible from others'' sight, but Tatsuya already foresaw that it wouldn''t work. Cultivators have keen senses, making them the nemesis of illusions. Their hearts have been honed to the point that they instantly see through some weak illusions. And, Tatsuya wasn''t that skilled at Formation Mastery at the moment, that he could completely make the formation diagram invisible from the cultivators that possess the cultivation of Sky Profound Realm and up. *Thud* Suddenly, Tatsuya''s eyelids completely opened, as he stood up completely, resembling a spear that won''t back down against anything. Currently, his innate ability, Elemental Sight, had detected some presence that carried power beyond his current grasp. (Why are there suddenly multiple presences within the gate?) Tatsuya thought to himself, obviously bewildered by the current situation. Through his eyes, he could sense the vast power that the presences carried on their body. It''s as if a very large cloud is unceasingly enveloping these figures. And that cloud represents their ultimate strength. (Based from their aura alone, all three of them are at the Sovereign Profound Realm. Looks like they are here to retrieve the inheritance within the gate¡­) Tatsuya clenched both of his fists, clearly provoked by their sudden appearance. Now that they had appeared, Tatsuya had realized that his interest is at stake. Furthermore, his plans would get disrupted once these Monarchs had gotten the inheritance ahead of him. (I can''t believe that the same day I found the gate, the same day that these people would appear out of nowhere¡­) Tatsuya slightly shook his head, expressing his disappointment and worry over the matter. Although, he seemed slightly agitated by the sudden development of things, he had come prepared if such thing really happened. And, things had really developed to the stage which he had never hoped to happen. (Right now, fighting those Monarchs are simply impossible. However, I''m at the advantage here. After all, they are not aware that inside the dimension, they would be stripped of their cultivation base¡­) When Tatsuya had accessed the Information Dimension, he could slightly sense the state of the place beyond the gate. Although, he couldn''t sense the information about the place completely, he had managed to retrieve some vital information that could help him. This piece of information was also one of the reasons, why he''s so confident at directly entering the Heavenly Sword Villa. He already knew from the start that everything inside that gate will be dangerous even for those Monarchs. (They finally entered the inheritance dimension, huh. Looks like all three of this villa''s Throne had entered too. Only Sky Profound Realm individuals are currently guarding that place¡­) Tatsuya took a step forward, walking leisurely towards the Mission Hall. Every step of his signified the non-stop increase of his power. The tyrannical attribute that lied dormant this whole time was slowly getting aggravated by Tatsuya''s call. (Heavenly Yin Profound Veins allow me to completely control the Yin energies that exist within this universe¡­ Darkness which signifies nothingness itself is under my absolute control!) Darkness is a very mysterious energy, as it signified different kind of state. Evil, destruction, and absolute nothingness, are all but part of it. Despite being dominant enough to envelop these states, it''s nothing before the Yin itself. Tatsuya made sure that no one could sense him, with the help of his Elemental Sight. He took a turn towards an alleyway without anyone noticing him. Even Mo Yan''er that observed Tatsuya all this time, wouldn''t be able to hide from Tatsuya''s godly perception. Under from no one''s gaze, Tatsuya''s body had begun to vanish into nothingness. Not a thread of him remained in the alley way, he had completely vanished from the world. Tatsuya had entered the state of nothingness, with the help of the Heavenly Yin Profound Veins. In an instant, Tatsuya had already arrived before the gigantic gate of the White Tiger God''s inheritance. He arrived with the state of nothingness, as the Sky Profound Realm cultivators that remained on guard, couldn''t detect him at all. (Hm. They even deployed the geniuses of the villa here¡­ That should be Ling Yun, eh.) Tatsuya thought to himself, as he directed his gaze towards a specific group within the perimeter. This group is the most conspicuous compared to everybody else. After all, within that group were the geniuses of the villa, including Ling Yun, Mo Yan''er, and other core disciples which Tatsuya had never saw. (Since the door is currently closed, looks like I can''t avoid creating a commotion¡­) Tatsuya said to himself, while his innate ability Baryon Lance slowly floated into his mind. The profound chants that were condensed to his memory, slowly brightened. He extended his hand forward and targeted the gate. (Baryon Lance, Activate.) *Boom!* An ear-piercing sound appeared and entered the ears of those people that guarded the gate. They all failed to react under that sudden attack. Ling Yun, one of the strongest people out here, tried to trace the person who had fired off that attack, but he couldn''t. "Who in the world fired that attack?!" "Remain on guard, everyone!" Mo Yan''er, with her Partial Divine Sense, also couldn''t trace the one who had used that attack. She stared at the slightly opened gigantic gate before them, and felt oddly familiar of something. She felt a vibe that constantly told her of something, which she''s having a hard time comprehending it. Despite the large obstacle that was situated before the gate, that seemed to have the purpose of blocking the way inside, Tatsuya used his insane physical prowess and easily passed through it. No one could detect him, as everybody still remained on guard. His steps, every movement of his, were concealed with the help of his current state. After all, entering the state of nothingness is different from being invisible. At Tatsuya''s current state, his body currently exists in another dimension which only people with absolute control over darkness, could enter. After a few dozens of minutes, Ling Yun and others still failed to detect any foreign presence. They didn''t let their guard down, as they all notice the gate closing by itself. No one spoke about that sudden attack, and all chose to keep quiet. "Just what in the world is it¡­?" Currently, Mo Yan''er ignored the soothing statements of the man beside her. Even though the man is putting all of his effort at courting Mo Yan''er, the girl wasn''t even listening at all. Mo Yan''er is currently recalling the weird vibe that she felt from that attack. Even after all the effort that she had painstakingly used, in the end, she just gave up. She couldn''t remember something that could help her connect that weird vibe into something else. Everyone remained on guard, and waited for the prominent figures of the Heavenly Sword Villa to come out. They are completely oblivious that someone had already passed under their nose¡­ Chapter 28 - Limits of Strength When Tatsuya had entered the gate towards the inheritance dimension of the White Tiger God, he felt an unusual flow of energy enter his senses. Based on his knowledge, this energy should have only existed on the ancient era. (Primal Origin energy¡­) His surroundings are giving off a multi-colored layer of light, resembling that of a galaxy and universe. He knew that his body is currently being teleported into the White Tiger God''s inheritance dimension. Usually, it would only take but an instant to teleport inside an inheritance dimension. However, that is not the case right now, as the mere fact that the White Tiger God had existed here, is already an impossibility that shouldn''t have occurred. Tatsuya''s Kokyu Cultivation Technique has automatically begun rotating his profound energy within his body. The profound energy within his body contracted, and formed a bridge that could allow energy to pass through it. Although, Tatsuya couldn''t absorb the Primal Origin energy to advance his cultivation stage, he could store it inside his body for future use. With the help of his cultivation technique, Tatsuya''s body started to store the Primal Origin energy from his surroundings. He could sense his profound veins, it was throbbing unceasingly, conveying its anticipation for the future. After all, cultivating a mouthful of Primal Origin energy equals to a 100 of years of cultivation practice. It could greatly boost Tatsuya''s cultivation speed in the future, once he had managed to find a way that could allow him to absorb it for himself. *Thud* After more than an hour of wait, Tatsuya''s feet finally touched the ground. When he had entered the gate, he had disabled his state of nothingness, as he knew that no one would be able to threaten him inside the inheritance dimension. (Leaking my own identity is rather a big risk for me¡­) As Tatsuya had already encountered different people, he had already piled-up different evidences and traces that could lead up to him. Furthermore, if he had really taken the inheritance for himself, and the people inside the inheritance dimension knew of his identity, Chu Xin would be in danger. (Eidos Manipulation, Activate¡­) *Shiing* A flash of light passed through Tatsuya''s entire body, momentarily lighting up the surroundings. The three elders from the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, together with the people from the Heavenly Sword Villa, noticed that someone other than them is among them! *Tak* Despite being stripped of their cultivation base, Tatsuya could still use his innate abilities, with the help of his psion reserves within his body. Although, it doesn''t amount to much, it is more than enough to fully secure his life here. "Who are you?!" Tatsuya then heard a voice from another direction, as he turned his head towards it. He sensed different figures coming at his direction, at a rapid speed. He just stared at their direction, without any emotion showing on his face. "How did you arrive at this place?" When the six figures finally arrived before Tatsuya, they directly asked that question towards Tatsuya. However, instead of answering them respectfully, Tatsuya blatantly ignored their question. This showed to these six figures that Tatsuya weren''t afraid of them. "Are you¡­ not going to tell us?" "Wait. Don''t do it, 6th Elder." "What?" One of the figures had his face darkened, obviously offended by Tatsuya''s attitude. Before he had even begun attacking, one of equal position blocked him, conveying his intent to dissuade the 6th elder from attacking the person before them. "Let''s not waste our time here." Thankfully, the 6th Elder managed to calm himself down, as he took a step away from Tatsuya. Despite being a Monarch, he knew that in this space, he''s nothing but a mortal. If not for their body being sturdy enough, they wouldn''t feel any hope at achieving their goals here. (No one could really see through my disguise at this point. After all, it''s not an ordinary disguise; it''s a disguise that lets me completely change my physical appearance easily, to the point that the changes are all natural.) The elder that had blocked the 6th elder took a short while, and stared at Tatsuya''s face. The latter possesses crimson-blood eyes that could make someone shudder in fear. His golden hair reached his shoulders at length, paired with his blood-colored robes that intensified his dangerous vibe. "What''s your name?" "4th Elder, what are you-?" The 6th Elder felt confused, as to why the 4th Elder had gone up and asked Tatsuya''s name. He then sensed a vibe coming off from the 4th Elder body, making him tremble in anxiety. He knew that the 4th Elder is a much worse person compared to himself. "My name is¡­ Xue Wangzi." Upon hearing Tatsuya''s name, the 4th Elder finally took away his gaze from Tatsuya. He felt shocked deep inside. After all, Xue Wangzi also means Blood Prince, forcing him to feel something odd and unusual from the person before him. *Woosh* Then, Tatsuya suddenly took a step forward, vanishing from the sight of these six figures. His speed had reached an insane rate, completely surpassing the speed of these figures. After all, despite being unable to use his profound energy, Tatsuya could aggravate the Tyrannical attribute within his body. Tyrannical attribute, is the state that Tatsuya had gotten from Xia Yuanba''s genetic configuration. It''s not a simple attribute that would only increase your profound strength temporarily, but it would also increase your body''s physical threshold. "Such speed¡­!" This was the comment that the people that Tatsuya left behind, had said at the same time. The 4th Elder''s and the 6th Elder''s face darkened, upon discovering that Tatsuya is a stronger than he initially seemed to be. *Badum* Suddenly, a horrifying aura that surpassed everyone''s expectations, completely pressed down upon them all, including Tatsuya. Tatsuya found out that despite his current physical strength, he couldn''t move his body at all. Initially, he thought of finding the inheritance first, before the other party found it. He didn''t expect that the White Tiger God would come towards them himself. This showed that the White Tiger God had been watching them all this time. "I am the White Tiger God of Destruction. Thee who desires for my power, shall first pass my test." *Boom!* The voice of the White Tiger God ripped apart the space around the whole inheritance dimension. However, it also carried a mysterious power that completely enveloped Tatsuya and others, making them completely unharmed. (What?) Before Tatsuya had even known it, he already stood before a gigantic pillar. The other party was nowhere to be seen, as only a desolate land filled with nothing entered his sight. He could fill the aura of death looming everywhere, making the place particularly terrifying. (What in the world is this place?) Tatsuya thought to himself, while checking out his surroundings. He remained on guard, constantly at all times. His profound veins still remained docile and unmoved, but a part of it was throbbing constantly. It was the tyrannical attribute that is unceasingly getting stronger at each passing second. "Mortals, my test are divided into three stages, whereas the first stage is where you will showcase the limits of your strength¡­" *Boom!* Suddenly, the explosive profound energy that stayed dormant this whole time, exploded without any restraints. Tatsuya''s body was completely enveloped by a tiding current of his profound energy. 6th stage of the Earth Profound Realm That was Tatsuya''s current cultivation stage, making him practically an Emperor Profound Realm practitioner at this point. The tyrannical attribute still constantly throbbed within his body, unceasingly getting stronger. It seemed that a whole realm of increase, still wasn''t the limit of the attribute. "Mortal, you will fight beings that rivaled the strength of the Emperor Profound Realm cultivators at your world." (Hm?) Tatsuya found something weird from the White Tiger God''s statement. It seemed that it was only talking to him right now, and it also allowed him to sense the danger behind the test itself. Based from the statement, Tatsuya would fight beings that have strength equals to that of Emperor Profound Realm. It meant that Tatsuya would fight entities that doesn''t possessed any profound energy, but other kind of strength that allowed them to stand on equal terms with that of Thrones. *Bzzt* The gigantic pillar that stood far away from Tatsuya had begun vibrating. It produced lightning sparks that carried enough power to completely decimate Tatsuya in an instant. It seemed that it had already surpassed the threshold of the Nine Mortal Realms. (White Tiger God''s Pole, eh.) Upon using the Elemental Sight''s ability towards the gigantic pillar, Tatsuya managed to perceive its origin and information. He felt shocked that only the White Tiger God could use and handle the power of that pole. Furthermore, there were 9 different divine lightning entities hiding inside the pillar, making it practically a weapon and a catalyst to increase one''s talent and strength. It meant that obtaining that pillar would allow that person to gain the 9 different divine lightning for himself. *Bzzt* The lightning that flickered across the pillar suddenly went haywire and had hit the ground just a dozen meters away from Tatsuya. A ripple spread throughout the whole desolate land, passing through Tatsuya''s body. Thousands of different mysterious skeleton beings, equipped with lightning-based weapon, appeared before Tatsuya. They all emanated danger that rivaled that of a Throne, confirming that the entities before him are the one he needed to finish. *Roar!* (Decomposition, Activate.) (Baryon Lance, Activate.) Facing the thousands of Emperor Class entity, Tatsuya immediately used his combat innate abilities. Now that his profound energy is usable, Tatsuya could fight these entities without any restraint. His current prowess, completely surpass that of an Emperor Profound Realm cultivator. *Boom!* *Roar!* In an instant, his innate ability had already erased a hundred of those entities, while also heavily injuring a pair of fifty skeletons. Some howled in agitation, feeling provoked by Tatsuya''s decimation of their comrades. (Mist Dispersion, Consecutive Activation.) Reaching a whole new realm of strength, Tatsuya found out that he could already use his innate ability Decomposition easier compared to past. He aimed at different figures, and fired off his innate ability. Instantly, more than a hundred of skeletons turned into mist. This development seemed rather convenient, but it''s not that easy. Thousands still remained before Tatsuya, making it practically hard to beat all of them. (This way of fighting is pointless¡­ I don''t have a choice but to use that.) Tatsuya thought to himself, as he used his extreme control over the profound energy to jump towards the air. He then used his Flash Cast to direct a formation diagram beneath his feet. The formation diagram allowed him to fly constantly at the sky, as the skeletons turned their heads toward his direction. (Material Burst, Activate.) Chapter 29 - Experience In the instant, Tatsuya had decided to use his most destructive ability, the Material Burst. It could convert mass to energy, making it extremely powerful without any limits. The only limiting factor right now is Tatsuya''s inability to use it at its fullest potential. Even though, he had already reached the 6th stage of Earth Profound Realm, making him a very powerful human in a sense, his body still wouldn''t allow him to use this ability at its fullest. His Elemental Sight instantly analyzed everything in the perimeter, including the Lightning Skeletons that were overwhelming him with their sheer numbers. He quickly tried to find the most plausible object that could be converted into energy. (That''s the only thing that could work¡­) Realizing that nothing other than the dust particle could work better, Tatsuya instantly dived into its physical structure. The dust particle is the most probable object that could be converted into energy, as it would bring the best effect of destruction that wouldn''t completely destroy everything, only the Lightning Skeletons. (Material Burst, Activate.) The moment he had activated his ability, the entire dust particle that he had directed his ability on, began to brighten and transform into energies. It gradually brightened to the point that it had blinded everything in surroundings with its illuminating light. *Grawl* The lightning skeletons that kept approaching Tatsuya, momentarily halted their steps, sensing something formidable and dangerous that could ultimately decimate all of them. They all turned their heads towards the source of blinding light. "Begone¡­" In the next second, without any warning or notice, the Lightning Skeletons felt something pass through their body. Every last of their fiber disintegrated into nothingness, as a large power mass enveloped everything. The thousands of Lightning Skeletons that kept overwhelming Tatsuya had all vanished. They didn''t leave any thread of trace, not even bones remained. Their weapons weren''t an exception, and had also burnt into the void. *Boom!* The explosion went so surreally fast that it had surpassed the speed of sound itself. After the skeletons disintegrated, that was the moment that Tatsuya had heard the large explosion. A large smoke that completely darkened the sky appeared and reached an extreme height. Only Tatsuya was present to oversee everything that had happened. Before he had even deployed his Strategic-Class ability, Material Burst, he had already reached a height that could allow him to avoid being enveloped by its power, making him safe from harm. (Did I win?) Tatsuya thought to himself, as he gazed down at the mushroom-like smoke that darkened the whole perimeter. He felt a sense of achievement, and felt relieved at the same time. This was the first time that he had gone without any holds barred. (Shouldn''t there be some announcement that I have already completed the first stage of test?) That was the question that flashed through his mind. Tatsuya felt confused to the current situation and felt something amiss to the happenings right now. *Bzzt* It was then that he heard a lightning buzz that made him felt shocked. Not a thread of emotion flashed through his face, but his heart still throbbed in shock. It seemed that the test wasn''t finished yet. The smoke that enveloped the sky instantly vanished into thin-air, as the gigantic pillar that situated far away from Tatsuya, buzzed in intensity. Lightning sparks flickered across its body, making Tatsuya particularly threatened from its danger. *Boom!* The lightning spark gradually congested into a spear. It rotated in a rapid speed, to the point that Tatsuya wouldn''t be able to follow its movements, without his Elemental Sight active. It then emitted a very large sound, and flew towards the ground. *Bang!* The moment the spear had hit the ground, the lightning spear scattered across the battlefield. The lightning threads formed into tens of thousands of Lightning Skeletons, as they emitted an even more powerful aura. (If back then, the skeletons are only wielding powers of the same intensity as an Emperor Profound Realm, but now¡­) Tatsuya with his n.a.k.e.d eyes, saw the profound energy gradually gather towards the lightning skeletons. The Lightning Skeletons are now capable of using domains that could boost their combat prowess into extreme proportions. *Roar!* They all roared at Tatsuya''s direction, unrestrainedly barring their fangs towards the latter. With their domain that could manipulate lightning, they all jumped and flew towards Tatsuya in a rapid speed. (But, it''s all useless¡­) Without a thread of emotion, Tatsuya extended his hand forward and deployed his two innate abilities; Mist Dispersion and Baryon Lance. The explosive profound energy within Tatsuya''s body supplied his abilities without any stop. *Swoosh* *Bang!* The lightning skeletons'' number unceasingly decreased, as Tatsuya''s abilities just kept erasing them. In each seconds, hundreds of skeletons would disappear. Even still, the Lightning Skeletons just kept approaching Tatsuya non-stop. Seeing that the Lightning Skeletons are gradually nearing his position, Tatsuya began to move quickly in a versatile way. As he fires off his innate abilities, he was also changing his position from time to time, to buy some time. (Material Burst, Activate.) Tatsuya aimed this ability towards the back. After all, quite a number of lightning skeletons are abundant at that position. The dust particle that Tatsuya had targeted, brightened in intensity. This phenomenon caught the eye of some lightning skeleton, as they all turned and looked at it. *Boom!* In an instant, thousands of skeletons were caught by the explosion, completely vanishing into existence. However, the lightning skeletons were still too many, overwhelming Tatsuya. This made Tatsuya gradually feel exhaustion seeping into his body. *Rawr* Finally, a single lightning skeleton had managed to pass through Tatsuya''s absolute territory. It clawed its way towards Tatsuya''s vital parts, with the intent to decapitate the young man before it. However, it wasn''t so easy to kill Tatsuya. He took a step back, and was able to dodge the claw. The body of the lightning skeleton was still suspended in mid-air, as Tatsuya gripped his fist and punched it without holding back. *Bang!* Tatsuya''s punch was mysterious. When his attack reached the body of the lightning skeleton, the impact rippled across the skeleton''s body. In the end, the lightning skeleton''s body cracked and crashed down to the ground. (Too slow¡­) Tatsuya quickly thought to himself, as he focused on the approaching lightning skeletons. He had already analyzed thousands of profound arts, making him an absolute monster when it comes to close-combat. His ninjutsu which had already reached perfection, began to move into a more profound realm. This fight continued non-stop, as Tatsuya hadn''t even got any time to stop at all. Over time, he realized that as the fight continued, he was getting stronger, and his combat arts were improving in a rapid pace. If his teacher from the past knew of his current improvements, his teacher would be shocked speechless. *Bang* *Thud* *Boom!* These sounds continuous ran rampart across the whole battlefield for more than a week. When Tatsuya had decimated the tens of thousands of lightning skeletons, the gigantic pillar sent even more skeletons to overwhelm Tatsuya. It was an exhausting fight, but Tatsuya had begun to smile this whole time. He felt his combat experience evolving into something more formidable. He was now capable of using his innate ability simultaneously without any problems. *Woosh* If back then, Tatsuya could only decimate a hundred of lightning skeletons, now he could already erase hundreds of them without any difficulty. Every lightning skeleton that managed to pass through his absolute territory was decimated even more harshly. *Thud* Even though, tens of lightning skeletons with their domains active, were fighting Tatsuya at close-combat, the young man wasn''t feeling overwhelmed at all. Tatsuya fought all of them with a smile on his face all this time. His disguise made him look extremely handsome, as his golden hair gracefully danced across the winds, along with his crimson-red eyes that terrifyingly pressured the lightning skeletons. (I''m still improving!) Tatsuya knew it himself, that another of his emotion had managed to bypass his control. This emotion was excitement. It wasn''t a half-assed excitement, but the real thing that could made Tatsuya smile! He fought every single lightning skeleton with an excited smile on his face. Every move of his weren''t wasted, but full of profound meaning. Not a single opening could be seen on his form, as the lightning skeletons couldn''t even reach 2 meters before him. His different innate abilities constantly bombarded the lightning skeletons, without any stop. This feat wouldn''t be possible for any other cultivator, after all Tatsuya is consuming a staggering amount of profound energy. His unique and heavenly profound veins allowed him to perform this heaven-defying act. Tatsuya, not even once, backed down against the lightning skeletons. He had performed non-stop for more than a week. This feat had long since managed to capture the interest of the White Tiger God. *Roar* Facing the tens of lightning skeleton before him, Tatsuya skillfully weaved his path across their location. He moved so profoundly that in the next instant, the tens of lightning skeletons only crashed to the ground, with their body broken into mere pieces. State of enlightenment was always available for Tatsuya''s use. This is also one of the biggest reasons why Tatsuya kept improving at a rapid pace that surpassed even the White Tiger God''s expectation. Tatsuya''s Elemental Sight had already been converted into something that Tatsuya could use through profound energy. Now, only the Regrowth is the last innate ability that Tatsuya still haven''t converted into a skill that could work along the profound energy. The recreated of this skill will take more time, as Tatsuya is still busy dealing with the inheritance test. (Material Burst, Activate.) *Boom!* Activating his most destructive innate ability, Tatsuya had managed to finish off the final lightning skeleton. Even still, he didn''t relaxed, and he expected for more lightning skeleton to come forward. He was still itching for improvements, and his smile hadn''t left his face this whole time. Excitement flowed throughout his body, and Tatsuya didn''t bother to suppress it. "Mortal, you have passed the first test of my inheritance!" "Wha-?" Tatsuya was caught off-guard. He stared at the sky and glanced back at the ground filled with craters and traces of war. Countless skeletons remained on the ground, to the point that it had formed heightened ground. "You will now enter the second test of my inheritance¡­" The voice of the White Tiger God ripped across the space. Tatsuya could only watch the entire battleground vanish. The gigantic pillar also disappeared from his sight, as he knew that he was teleported into somewhere yet again. "The second test will test your heart." (¡­) Tatsuya just waited for the test quietly, as the smile on his face vanished. His aura didn''t get diminished at all, and only became stronger than last time. His cultivation base had already reached the 1st stage of Earth Profound Realm. If he would use his tyrannical attribute, he would attain the level of the 1st stage of the Sky Profound Realm. However, that is still not the peak of what he could achieve with the tyrannical attribute in his hand. Without even using the tyrannical attribute, Tatsuya could already demolish the Emperor Profound Realm cultivators with the help of his skill, Quasi-Domain Art. Tatsuya hadn''t used this skill once against the skeletons because he was focusing more on the development of his innate abilities and his own combat experience for ninjutsu. "Onii-sama¡­" While he was thinking of everything about his past experience, he heard a very familiar voice that made his eyes widen. He rapidly turned his body towards the source of voice. He saw a vast and endless lake with a beautiful peerless figure standing far away from him. She possessed a very dark hair that flowed till the end of her waist. She looked at Tatsuya with care and longing, as her smile possessed her happiness and sadness. This figure was very familiar to Tatsuya. Tatsuya only focused at her, without any care for the world. He didn''t even notice that he was walking across the lake. He didn''t even notice that he had already begun running towards that figure. And, he hadn''t even notice the tears that kept flowing down from his eyes¡­ Chapter 30 - Supreme Territory "Miyuki!" Tatsuya called out her name, while extending his hand, trying to grasp that peerless figure. He didn''t notice the extreme flow of profound energy within his body, allowing him to traverse the distance in an instant. "Please stop crying, Onii-sama¡­" Without even noticing it, Tatsuya had already gone ahead and was already hugging his little sister. His negative emotions that he was always previously suppressing, all broke out of his control without any notice. The beautiful girl before Tatsuya, touched and wiped out the tears from the latter''s face. Miyuki looked at Tatsuya with an unfathomable love and care that surpasses every single thing in the world. Despite Miyuki''s attempt to wipe and halt Tatsuya''s tears, it just wouldn''t stop. It was the insurmountable amount of emotions that gradually grew into an even larger bulk. This was the sole time that could allow Tatsuya to vent his feelings, without any repercussions. "Sorry, I couldn''t protect you at all!" "It''s fine, Onii-sama." "I''m sorry that I wasn''t by your side, when you needed my help¡­" "It''s fine, Onii-sama¡­" "I''m really sorry¡­" Tatsuya, despite being taller than Miyuki, seemed to have shrink, enough to lay his head on Miyuki''s shoulder. The beauty carefully caressed the young man''s back, conveying her concerns and love towards the latter. (Although, this is nothing but an illusion, I still can''t help but cry¡­ But this is fine, I would be able to vent out my emotions¡­) Crying outside, reminiscing in the inside. That is Tatsuya''s current state, as he can''t help but recall the different things that he had already encountered ever since the very beginning. Most of his memories were dominated by his life on the Earth, whilst the new memories are still growing slowly. "I really missed Onii-sama''s scent¡­" Miyuki slowly said, with a soothing voice that rivaled any heavenly voice that existed. It was the best voice for Tatsuya, not even charm could beat it. Although, it was already a few months since he had lost her, it felt like it happened yesterday. "Miyuki¡­" Tatsuya slowly voiced out her name, as his eyelids felt heavy. The exhaustion that he had acc.u.mulated from the everlasting examination that he had just finish, had begun to show itself. Miyuki let out a smile, filled with relief and happiness. "Good night, Onii-sama¡­" "..Miyu..ki.." Squeezing out her name from his mouth, Tatsuya''s eyelids finally closed. His hands that held Miyuki slowly lost its strength, as he was overcame by his exhaustion. Miyuki stared at his face, without minding the disguise that Tatsuya still had. She slowly knelt to the ground, together with Tatsuya''s sleeping figure. She arranged Tatsuya''s head to lie on her lap, as she caressed his hair with care and longing. There weren''t any tears on her eyes, but only longing existed in those beautiful eyes of hers. ¡­ "Miyuki!" Tatsuya called out her name, instantly waking up from his sleep. His figure quickly formed a sitting figure, as his gaze checked out the surroundings. He realized that he couldn''t find that peerless figure within his surroundings, as he looked downcast. "Onii-sama, I''m here." Tatsuya''s body shuddered in shock, as he slowly turned behind him. There, he saw the smiling Miyuki, and felt his emotions ran rampant once again. But, this time, it weren''t negative emotions, but emotions that came from fulfillment. "How are you, Onii-sama?" "Thank you, Miyuki. I''m fine, and have already gotten enough sleep." "You''ve been sleeping for a whole day already¡­" "Really?" Tatsuya felt surprised that he actually slept for a whole day, without any stop. It wasn''t that unusual, as he fought hundreds of thousands of lightning skeletons back then, without any rest. Sleeping that long isn''t that dangerous for cultivators such as himself. "Mm¡­ It''s the first time that I have saw Onii-sama sleep that long!" "Haha¡­" Tatsuya wryly smiled, as he felt awkward before Miyuki''s astonished expression. He felt really happy from the depths of his heart, but he already knew that this is all illusion. It is something that came from himself, not from anybody else. "Miyuki¡­" "I know what you want to say, Onii-sama." "¡­I really am sorry." "It''s fine, Onii-sama. I haven''t blamed you at all, and will never do. I was already satisfied by the life that we had back then." Tatsuya, obviously knowing that this was all but an illusion, still felt complicated from Miyuki''s statement. Honestly, he felt relieved that he had managed to hear those statements that could allow him to feel free from the burdens of that time. "Although, I''m nothing but an illusion, I am the Miyuki that have existed in your heart, and will continue to do so in the future. My words are her words¡­" "¡­Thank you, Miyuki." Miyuki smiled at Tatsuya''s gratitude, showing her acceptance over the matter. She hasn''t changed at all, as her beauty still contained that sense of etherealness that separated her from others. "But, I''m afraid that you are already lacking time, Onii-sama." "Why is that?" "I''m sure that you have already noticed, but you are currently in your soul form." "Which means that I''m currently powerless¡­" "That''s right, Onii-sama." Miyuki nodded her head, affirming Tatsuya''s guess over the matter. The latter lifted his chin up, adopting a very serious expression. The former noticed this, as crescent heart-shapes appeared on her eyes. She stared at Tatsuya with adoration and love. "The White Tiger God said that the second test would assess my heart. Now that I have already heard the statements I''ve wanted to hear, I should have already passed the test¡­" "Actually, I think that this test doesn''t simply assess your heart, Onii-sama. I think this test is trying to assess your aspect in that regard." "But still, I don''t have any other lead." Miyuki covered her mouth, trying to stop her laughter from bursting out. Tatsuya noticed this, and stared at her with confusion written on his face. He just waited for Miyuki to speak her thoughts about the matter. "Ever since then, Onii-sama is really not that good when it comes to this stuff¡­ While, you exceed me in practical knowledge and theoretical application, I''m better when it comes to mental psychological knowledge¡­" "Yes, you''re the best, Miyuki¡­" Tatsuya sincerely praised Miyuki, while slightly clapping his hand. Miyuki can''t help but blush before this sincerity, as she felt embarrassed for keeping up a tough front. But, she felt that it wasn''t that bad, as bliss and happiness floated to her face. "I can confidently say that Onii-sama has a very strong heart that won''t easily break!" "I see. So this test doesn''t actually assess your resolve and willpower, but it does assess something else¡­" "That''s right, Onii-sama. I think what the White Tiger God is trying to assess here, is your potential to achieve something that is related to strength." "Hm. Something that could be connected between the heart and strength¡­" Tatsuya tried to analyze every single hint that he could find from the current circ.u.mstance. He wasn''t feeling pressured, as he chose to slowly and calmly approach the situation. Breaking through it with brute force, is nothing but a useless farce that won''t work. "I was brought again to life, thanks to the White Tiger God''s power. But, since my attachment towards Onii-sama is strong, I managed to possess my own will." "Then, I''ll have to thank the White Tiger God for such generous gift¡­" "Really, Onii-sama¡­ The White Tiger God wants to see if you can reach the Supreme Territory!" Tatsuya felt confused, as it was the first time that he had heard of this term. Combining his knowledge from Earth and his knowledge in this universe, made him very knowledgeable of different things, despite that he wasn''t even aware of this term at all. "The Supreme Territory is the state where someone could attain emptiness. For example, when we are attacking someone else, despite minimizing the bloodl.u.s.t behind our attack, the killing intent will still remain, but¡­" "With the Supreme Territory, no hatred, anger, killing intent, bloodl.u.s.t, or any other emotions exist. You are just simply waving around your fist or sword¡­" "As expected of Onii-sama, you instantly got what I wanted to convey!" "I see¡­ Supreme Territory, huh." Tatsuya slowly said, as if feeling enlightened. His eyelids slowly closed itself, as he descended into the world of enlightenment. His physical body in the real world suddenly entered a mysterious state, together with the State of Equilibrium affecting it more. "Finally, I have found the rightful heir¡­" Someone sat beside Tatsuya''s physical body that currently lied down against the ground. It was a person with a long white hair that cascaded till his waist, and eyes that had vertical irises that looked that of a tiger. He just simply sat beside Tatsuya, while monitoring the unusual state that Tatsuya was experience. Lightning flickered across his body, emitting a dangerous amount of power. A gigantic pillar that had rivaled the height of heavens stood by his side. Despite the efforts of the other cultivators that came together with Tatsuya, not a single one of them entered the eyes of the White Tiger God. Only Tatsuya who had managed to bring out the Million Lightning Skeletons from his White Tiger God''s Pole, shone brightly. "Really, it is the first time that I have encountered a monster that could surpass the potential of myself¡­" The first test was staged to assess and examine the potential of the aspiring cultivator. Normally, you would only fight hundreds of lightning skeletons, and that is still considering that the skeletons would possess the same strength as yours. "But, the White Tiger God''s pole instantly assessed that you could fight Lightning Skeletons of that level. Furthermore, even after defeating every single lightning skeleton that it could produce, you weren''t even done yet¡­" The White Tiger God shook his head in amus.e.m.e.nt, as he noticed that Tatsuya was currently approaching the Supreme Territory. Know that this state was the bare minimum of the fighting states that one must possess to achieve godhood. "Actually, if you weren''t able to access the Supreme Territory, even if you possessed an unlimited amount of potential, I won''t accept you as my heir, but looks like I was worried for no reason at all¡­" He then stood up, while quickly grabbing the White Tiger God''s pole that stood beside him. He was now absolutely sure that Tatsuya would be able to access the Supreme Territory, as he could sense that the latter was already approaching that territory in a rapid speed. "Mhhm¡­" A very faint voice resounded across the empty void, and it made the White Tiger God smile. He saw Tatsuya slowly stand up from the ground. This scene made the White Tiger God happier, as the smile on his face widened even further. The disguise that Tatsuya had, still wasn''t undone. His golden hair danced across the air, even though there wasn''t any wind. His red eyes lost its threatening glare, and only possessed calmness. It was a different type of calm, it''s not indifference either. But, it was the state which a god should possess. "Very good! Now that you have passed the second test, the third test shall begin." "¡­" "The third test will assess whether you could withstand my blood!" The White Tiger God said in a very calm tone, but his voice carried enough power to completely rip apart the space. Tatsuya immediately felt suppression coming from his soul, as he sensed that the being before him had achieved an ever more superior state. "¡­" "Are you ready, my soon-to-be rightful heir?!" Before that question, Tatsuya felt weird. He calmly stared at the person before him, as he instantly knew from the start that this man is the White Tiger God. He could notice the extreme strength from the individual before him, and it is a kind of strength that had already surpassed his comprehension. "Bring it on¡­" Nevertheless, it made him excited. He calmly affirmed the White Tiger God, as he looked forward to the situation where he could finally talk with the being before him. From the start, his interest for the White Tiger God didn''t came from the latter''s strength, but from the experiences and knowledge that the latter could impart to him. (Maybe, my question as to how I reached this universe would be soon answered¡­) Chapter 31 - Divine Lightning Art The White Tiger God''s voice reverberated across the entire inheritance space. It even reached the ears of those people who were still undergoing on the first stage of the inheritance space. Their face changed dramatically, as they realize that someone is already on the verge of having the inheritance. "Impossible¡­ How can that be?!" The 4th Elder who once deemed Tatsuya as a very dangerous individual, felt rather complicated hearing that statement from the White Tiger God. He can''t help but shout in shock, as he couldn''t comprehend the current situation. "Xue Wangzi¡­ Is he the one that the White Tiger God was talking to?" He was so focused on his thoughts that he completely ignored the approaching Lightning Skeletons across him. The Lightning Skeletons that were approaching him carried a completely different aura compared to the ones that Tatsuya fought. *Roar!* One of the Lightning Skeletons suddenly sped up its pace, immediately arriving before the 4th Elder, as if it had teleported. The sound of the air getting ripped apart caused the 4th Elder to wake up from his daze. "Rend!" The 4th Elder took a half-step back, dodging the claws of the Lightning Skeleton. As the Lightning Skeleton''s momentum still made it go forward, the 4th Elder slashed his sword towards the skeleton. The profound energy around the space vibrated intensely, as it condensed into a slash. *Boom!* The instant that the slash condensed into attack, it reached the Lightning Skeleton in the next instant. The attack was so powerful that the Lightning Skeleton completely split into two. The slash didn''t stopped there, and continued destroying the skeletons from afar. "Sigh¡­ mission failed." The 4th Elder said in a low voice, with a wry smile evident on his face. Across him is a large sword mark that dug into the ground, along with the various kinds of skeleton that formed a large mountain. Despite having this much power, the 4th Elder still wasn''t able to destroy all of the Lightning Skeletons. Furthermore, his profound energy is already reaching its limit. He was already extremely exhausted, and now that the White Tiger God seemed to have chosen its inheritor, he further lose motivation to continue. "I wonder, how''s the 2nd Elder faring?" ¡­ "Prepare yourself!" The White Tiger God determinedly told Tatsuya, with a confident smile on his face. It seemed that the former is already pretty confident that the latter would be able to pass the third test. After all, he already witnessed for himself, the limitless potential of the youth before him. "¡­" Tatsuya kept quiet, without mincing any words. He just focused on the changes that he could sense from his body. He could instantly sense the earth-shattering change that had just occurred from his body. It was as if he had gained the sense to instantly perceive anything within his surroundings even without the Elemental Sight active. The White Tiger God extended his hand forward, as if calling something to appear before him. The aura on his body intensified further, and reached a level that Tatsuya cannot hope to comprehend at his current level. *Bzzt* Lightning sparks jumped around the White Tiger God, as the White Tiger God''s Pole emitted an intense pressure around the space between the White Tiger God and Tatsuya. The latter could sense an extreme power descending into the space. Likewise, the other people aside from Tatsuya and White Tiger God also sensed the heaven-shattering power. Their face all distorted into fear, as it was their first time to sense something of this magnitude. Even the Elders from the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region weren''t exception. *Bang!* In the next instant, the space around the whole inheritance space ruptured into bits. The White Tiger God extended his aura towards Tatsuya, preventing the latter from harm. Despite this, Tatsuya wasn''t even aware of the White Tiger God''s action. He was solely focusing on the blood before him. "T¡­this¡­" Instead of his usual calm voice, a shocked voice permeated the air and it came from Tatsuya himself. The godly properties that shouldn''t even exist reflected into Tatsuya''s special sight, as he couldn''t believe in himself that something such as this blood could exist. (That reaction is rather unexpected¡­ Looks like this youth possesses a special sight.) The White Tiger God noticed Tatsuya''s shock, as he instantly saw through the cause of such event. Still, that even made him happier, as he felt that he had really struck it gold this time. Furthermore, he already sensed long ago that Tatsuya is more than compatible with his blood. "This blood of mine won''t give you like that of the special veins within your body. But, it will make your body evolve into insane proportions¡­" The White Tiger God slowly explained himself, as he tried to alleviate the shock on Tatsuya''s face. However, not a thread of decrease could be traced from Tatsuya''s shock. It seemed that Tatsuya was focusing on something else. (H¡­how could this blood possess it?) Tatsuya endlessly repeated that thought inside his head, as he could see the insane properties within the blood with his special sight. It was a very fundamental thing for himself, only for him. Ever since Tatsuya begun using his innate ability Decomposition, together with the Regrowth, he already knew from the start that his innate ability seemed to be complementing each other. However, his other innate ability Elemental Sight seemed to be lacking something and that is the access into the Quintessential Realm. This blood is something that could gave way for him into his goal, accessing the Quintessential Realm. It was more than enough to completely shock him, as this realm is something that he believed where everything existed. Accessing this realm will basically allow him to become all-powerful. But, this blood could only give him a little hint on how to access this realm. For Tatsuya, it was more than enough, plenty enough. Not to mention, the capability of the blood to make him more powerful than ever. "Please do start the process." "Sure do¡­" The White Tiger God was waiting for Tatsuya to calm down this whole time, before starting the process of blood absorption. After all, he couldn''t just start the process with the state that Tatsuya was previously in. "Destruction¡­" White Tiger God slowly said that word, as the red blood before them began to shine. The space around the blood unceasingly broke into bits, proving that the space within the inheritance space couldn''t even hold this blood at all. Tatsuya knew that this blood is the absolute representation of the real White Tiger God, and not even the soul fragment of the White Tiger God beside him could compare to it. He already knew from the start that this White Tiger God beside him is just the soul fragment of the real one. Even then, the soul fragment of the White Tiger God is already too powerful for him to even comprehend. The power of the White Tiger God had already surpassed the Seven Divine Profound Realms. "Go¡­" The White Tiger God pushed his hand forward, as the blood before them suddenly became stable. The unceasing destruction of the space around the blood also stopped. The blood suddenly changed color, and became like a sapphire. "¡­" The aura from the White Tiger God that surrounded Tatsuya retreated back into the former''s location. Tatsuya''s focus suddenly reached a terrifying height, as both of his fists formed a grip. Tatsuya is ready to absorb the blood, as this scene made the White Tiger God nod in approval. *Swooosh!* The sapphire blood suddenly vanished, instantly teleporting before Tatsuya''s chest. Without any notice, it entered Tatsuya''s chest like a water droplet. The inheritance space suddenly went quiet, as the White Tiger God still had a smile on his face. *Swoosh!* Out of nowhere, a wind appeared from Tatsuya and blasted everything in the surroundings. Tatsuya felt his eye throbbed, as he quickly entered the Information Dimension. He knew that the throb was the sign of the incoming heart-rending pain. *Bzzt* A single azure lightning spark crackled within Tatsuya''s eyes, forming an ever-changing line. Tatsuya''s eyes were still open, as his body just stood immobile. He didn''t utter any painful sounds, and this made the White Tiger God quite speechless. Tatsuya was analyzing every single changes occurring on his body, while he''s on the Information Dimension. He could sense every part of his body evolve into terrifying levels, making his physical strength reach a horrifying realm. The profound veins on his body throbbed on its own volition, as it began absorbing the Primal Origin energy to supplement the rapid evolution of Tatsuya''s body. As Tatsuya''s organs evolve, his profound veins are also evolving. 2nd stage of the Earth Profound Realm His base cultivation is increasing slowly, as the Primal Origin wasn''t focused on his cultivation, but on the rapid improvement of his body. Tatsuya could sense that his body is slowly and gradually emanating a terrifying sensation. ¡­ "Hm. Is it done?" The White Tiger God said, noticing the sudden disappearance of the lightning bolt that Tatsuya''s eyes were releasing. He silently waited for Tatsuya''s reemergence that he was greatly anticipating for. He could feel happiness flowing into his very soul. *Bang!* Suddenly, a very terrifying ripple spread across the entire inheritance space. It extended into the void without stopping, as lightning sparks gradually appeared on Tatsuya''s whole body. Even though the lightning sparks should have destroyed his clothes, it didn''t because everything is under Tatsuya''s control. Tatsuya slowly opened his eyes, as his vibrant blue eyes gleamed brightly. Only a vast calm lake could be sensed from his eyes, as his eyes released an azure-colored lightning bolt. *Badum* The instant that he had opened his eyes, every single individual within the inheritance space felt threatened. They all felt fear sprouting from the depths of their heart, as their instinct told them to lower their head. "Hmm?" The 2nd Elder, who is the most powerful that took the inheritance test, lifted his head up with a trace of frown on his youthful face. He sat on a large mountain filled with skeletons, while holding a crimson blood-colored sword within his hand. He could feel the slight rise of his heartbeat, proving that he is currently instinctively afraid of something within the inheritance space. The frown on his face deepened further, as he could sense a trace of unease on his heart. "Divine Lightning Art: First Form, Subtle Leaf." Tatsuya calmly said, as he gripped both of his fists. He punched the air before him, unhurried yet fast. He felt his power condense into a single point, as it dispersed like a ripple into the physical realm. *Bang* A ripple resulted from his punch, appeared in the space before him. It spread and extended, while destroying everything in its way. The White Tiger God felt proud, while watching Tatsuya''s punch. "It isn''t perfect yet, but it already carries this much power¡­" Tatsuya slowly said, as the lightning arc on his eyes still remained. His disguise had already vanished, and he was back to his usual physical appearance. The blood that the White Tiger God bestowed unto him is more powerful than expected. Furthermore, he only used his physical strength on that attack, yet that attack could already destroy a cultivator of Sky Profound Realm. If he added profound energy into that attack, the attack would be strengthened further. His body had also formed a lightning bead where all of his natural lightning energy would come from. It would occasionally absorb profound energy to form lightning energies for Tatsuya''s use. The Primal Origin energy had been sucked dry, as it boosted Tatsuya''s cultivation. 5th stage of the Earth Profound Realm "Perfect the different forms of the Divine Lightning Art, Tatsuya." "Yes, master." Now that the White Tiger God had given Tatsuya a form of new combat technique, Tatsuya obviously acknowledged the former as his current master. After all, his profound veins could now absorb Primal Origin energy thanks to the former''s blood. Tatsuya estimated that he could fight Overlords easily. He wasn''t sure of the Monarch, as that level is a whole different level compared to the lower realms. But, he is confident that he could destroy them, if he gave everything he got. For him to know whether he could fight them, he must at least first with a Monarch first, before reaching a conclusion that he could indeed fight them with his current cultivation base. Even then, he wasn''t that overconfident, as his Elemental Sight is still always active. "Now then, you said that you have questions? Let''s hear it before this soul fragment disperses¡­" Chapter 32 - Hints Seeing that the White Tiger God is willing to hear Tatsuya''s inquiries, the latter felt quite satisfied and relieved. It seemed that Tatsuya''s efforts won''t go into waste. He immediately retracted back the lightning energy into his body, as the lightning arc on his eyes vanished. "Master, did you originate from Earth?" "Hm. It seems that you came from that nonexistent planet." "Nonexistent?" "Well, that planet doesn''t exist now because of some unknown reason." Hearing the White Tiger God''s statement made Tatsuya felt quite complicated for various reasons. It wasn''t because of his pity for the people that died because of him. It was because of the fact that he wasn''t able to control his emotions back then, resulting into the current situation. But, Tatsuya knew that it wasn''t wrong either. He lost control over his emotions because of his loss. This reason is more than enough for Tatsuya to completely burn the planet into ashes. Also, Tatsuya are already too aware that the humans from that planet had gone too far. Basically, the few centuries that had passed gradually destroyed the planet from inside and out. Trees are basically almost nonexistent in that planet, because of human''s greed. Humans have begun to focus on developing different methods for destruction. "I see¡­ So you came from that planet, huh." "Hm?" Tatsuya then suddenly heard the White Tiger God mutter in a low voice. It made him felt quite intrigued, as the fact that the White Tiger God''s statement seemed to contain some hidden meaning. Tatsuya directly looked at the White Tiger God with his calm eyes. "¡­" Despite the inquiring eyes of Tatsuya, the White Tiger God only replied back with nothing but a smile on his face. Seeing that the latter wasn''t willing to answer his inquiry about that statement, Tatsuya immediately gave up on that notion. "Then Master, I''ll get direct to the point." "Mm¡­" "Do you have any guess how I arrived into this universe?" The White Tiger God''s smile didn''t faltered even a bit from that question, forcing Tatsuya to feel quite helpless. However, Tatsuya''s instinct told him that the White Tiger God knew something about his current situation. "Tatsuya, are you aware that you''re currently walking into a path that hasn''t ever seen before?" "What do you mean, Master?" Now that the White Tiger God had spoken, he managed to completely capture Tatsuya''s interest with his short statement. His steady smile and calm eyes made Tatsuya feel quite comfortable, allowing the latter to trust the former even if it''s little. "Basically, every being has their own pre-destined path that cannot be changed that easily. "¡­" "Usually, it becomes a very difficult obstacle for people. It is a very limiting factor for everybody. However, there''s a way to change that pre-destined path that you have been granted by the universe itself." "And that is attaining control over your own will. That''s what happened to you, Tatsuya. You are one of those special people that have an unpredictable destiny that even someone like me can''t predict." "Even if the real me stood before you, I wouldn''t be able to determine your fate. I could only watch it slowly manifest itself from afar." Tatsuya instantly felt a fog blocking his vision and senses from comprehending the White Tiger God''s profound statement. He involuntarily heightened the focus on his body, as his body instantly entered the state of equilibrium. He had entered the state of enlightenment, and this made the White Tiger God quite speechless. "I see. So you''re saying that everything happens for a reason. There must a reason why I arrived into this universe, but I''m afraid that I''m still unaware of my purpose in this universe¡­" "Mm. I have met a lot of talented individual in my life, but you really are vastly different from them. Although, I''m more powerful than you, I could still feel something heaven-defying hiding within your body." (What is he talking about? There''s nothing like that inside my body. But, if my guess is right, he must be talking about my current state.) When Tatsuya gained the White Tiger God''s blood, it allowed him to touch the door that Tatsuya has always wanted to touch. It was the door towards the Quintessential Realm whereas everything exists. This realm basically symbolizes the very core of existence. Although, Tatsuya had already accessed that realm once, it was nothing but a lucky feat. It is also the sole reason why he was able to recover his life and his emotions. He knew that this realm encompasses everything, without any exception. "Then, is there any way to go back into that universe, or more specifically, in that galaxy?" When the White Tiger God stated his hint over Tatsuya''s first question, it helped Tatsuya know that the White Tiger God could only give hints, and not answers. But, Tatsuya ignored that fact, and went ahead to ask the White Tiger God once again. "I''m afraid that you''re the only one who could answer that question¡­" Before Tatsuya''s question, the White Tiger God''s smile didn''t faltered at all. It is very steady to the point that anyone would think that his smile is not real. But, Tatsuya knew for a fact that this is the very reason why the White Tiger God is different from him and others. Tatsuya''s current state had already stepped inside the Supreme Territory. However, when he stepped into it, he found out that he''s nothing but an orphan before this territory. The secrets and mysteries inside the territory are more than enough to completely consume Tatsuya''s time. He also knew that the White Tiger God is currently standing at the very pinnacle of the Supreme Territory. Tatsuya knew that although the White Tiger God before him is nothing but a soul fragment of the real one, this soul fragment is powerful enough to decapitate every living thing in this universe. "Do you have any other questions, Tatsuya?" "¡­" The White Tiger God''s body slightly glittered amidst the darkness that engulfed the whole inheritance realm. A bit of his body slowly separated itself and vanished into thin-air. It seemed that the White Tiger God is running out of time. "What is your reason for leaving an inheritance in this place?" Hearing that unexpected question, the White Tiger God''s expression slightly faltered. Someone of his level shouldn''t be this shaken at all, and this allowed Tatsuya to realize that the godly being before him is hiding something. "I¡­ I''m planting my seeds to see whether they could help me accomplish a goal." Although, the White Tiger God''s expression had already gone back to normal, Tatsuya could sense sadness emanating from the former''s body. Tatsuya waited for the White Tiger God to answer his question, without any thread of ripples on his expression. "You¡­ really are different. But, I''m afraid that I can''t tell you about my reason now. However, I''m confident that you''ll stand before me in the future." Seeing that Tatsuya didn''t even feel anything from the sudden fluctuation of his emotion, the White Tiger God felt quite helpless about Tatsuya''s emotion. Still, it made the White Tiger God more confident about his decision of choosing Tatsuya over that person. Tatsuya isn''t the only talented one here, as the 2nd Elder from the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region is already a heaven-defying talent that almost caught the White Tiger God''s eyes. However, if their talent were to be compared, the 2nd Elder''s talent would be a drop of water while Tatsuya''s would be the ocean itself. "Looks like I''ll soon vanish¡­" The White Tiger God touched the glittering light around him, feeling very amazed from the spectacular view. Although, the glittering lights are basically the part of his soul fragment, he didn''t felt anything from this. He slowly turned his back away from Tatsuya, as the latter just watched the former do whatever he wants to do. Seeing that the White Tiger God will soon vanish, Tatsuya gripped both of his fists, as he courageously went forward. "Master, is it possible to revive someone?" Hearing that question, the White Tiger God''s eyes slowly descended into Tatsuya''s figure. There was still a smile on his face, and his calm eyes were still present. However, the White Tiger God could sense a trace of emotional fluctuation from Tatsuya. "It''s not possible¡­" Hearing that statement, it made Tatsuya feel downcast, as he couldn''t help but grip his fists. Although, he already knew that the White Tiger God would say such thing, he still can''t help but be affected by that answer. "If there''s nothing anymore, then I''ll bid my farewell, Tatsuya." Tatsuya quickly suppressed his emotions, as he suddenly recalled the brief moment where he talked with his sister. He could feel happiness and acceptance flow into his very heart, as he felt calmness spreading throughout his awareness. Now that he had become calm again, he slightly nodded his head towards the White Tiger God. This notion made the White Tiger God quite satisfied, as he could feel that Tatsuya is sincere of his farewell. After all, Tatsuya isn''t really used into the hobbies of the cultivators. *Swoosh* The glittering lights around the White Tiger God suddenly intensified, as Tatsuya could sense the White Tiger God''s soul fragment rapidly disappearing in existence. *Mutter* Suddenly, Tatsuya''s eyes widened, as he saw the White Tiger God mutter something. However, he felt a very mysterious fog block his senses from comprehending the latter''s words. Even though, he tried to analyze what the White Tiger God tried to convey, he couldn''t do it. Before he had even managed to try everything he could do, the White Tiger God''s soul fragment had already disappeared from existence. This made Tatsuya quite confused, as he tried to think of a reason why the White Tiger God suddenly muttered something. "Sigh, I guess in the end, reviving someone is impossible¡­" Tatsuya said to himself, as he knew all too well, how impossible is it to revive someone. Even if he managed to access the Quintessence Realm, he''s not confident at being able to take control over that realm. Thus, the chances to revive Miyuki are basically nonexistent. "Miyuki already said it herself that she exists within my heart¡­" Before Tatsuya had even managed to completely comprehend how to enter the Supreme Territory, the Miyuki that his heart created based on the Miyuki that once existed, told Tatsuya of her acceptance over her own death. Although, it sounded too painfully for Tatsuya to hear, it made him feel relieved. (When the time comes, it wouldn''t hurt to try¡­) Tatsuya slowly said to himself, as he looked forward to the time whereas he would be able to access the Quintessential Realm. Even though, the White Tiger God had already deemed such act impossible, Tatsuya still believed in himself that despite being impossible, there''s a way that could bypass the impossibility. (As for now, I''ll just go back into the room¡­) He suddenly cut off his thought, as his face formed a disguise once again. His crimson blood eyes shone brightly, as he stared at the distorting space around him. He recalled Miyuki''s smiling face, as he knew that reviving her isn''t really the best way to approach things. After all, people are usually obsessed over someone''s revival because of their current emotion. Although, Tatsuya isn''t the person to believe in fate, he knew that if its really destined for him and Miyuki to be reunited again. It would happen even if the cosmos itself disintegrated into nothingness. Coming back into his senses, Tatsuya''s calm eyes looked at the surroundings. Then without even further ado, he immediately entered the realm of nothingness, as the very trace of his existence vanished¡­ Chapter 33 - Subordinate "Look!" One of the core disciples of the Heavenly Sword Villa noticed the weird disturbance that is currently occurring on the dimensional gate. He immediately shouted in a loud voice, opting the others to take notice of the sudden change on the gate. "Are they coming out?" Ling Yun suddenly stood up from his seat, together with the other peak geniuses beside him. Excitement filled their faces, as they were aware that elders from the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region are currently together with the upper echelons of their villa. (What is that terrifying energy?) Mo Yan''er who also stood beside Ling Yun, immediately noticed the extreme flow of profound energy that''s gradually coming out of the gate. Her unique talent, Partial Divine Sense, allowed her to sense things that others couldn''t do so. Every core disciple and Sky Profound Realm cultivators that are stationed to guard against intruders, all stared at the gigantic gate with evident excitement and exhilaration on their faces. After all, they are all aware that this might be their only chance to enter the sacred ground from legends. *Badum* Suddenly, a horrifying pressure engulfed every single one of them, as they all immediately succ.u.mbed to the pressure. Terror and fear floated into the faces of the core disciples present at the perimeter. Mo Yan''er, because of her extreme sensitivity towards energy, immediately vomited because of the tremendous pressure. "Send out your divine senses immediately and try to find him at all cost!" *Boom* Without any warning at all, three figures abruptly hovered before the core disciples. Ling Yun and his peers can''t even lift their heads because of the extreme pressure, but they all knew that these must be the elders from the legendary sacred ground. 2nd Elder, who is the current leader of the representatives sent by the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, didn''t even spared the kneeling individuals before him a single glance, as he immediately ordered the other elders beside him to take action. "Xue Wangzi¡­ you cannot escape from the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region!" *Bang* The space around the 1000 kilometer radius immediately ruptured into bits, collapsing into mere cracks that spread like spider-webs across the sky. The three elders from the sacred ground hovered in the air like some angry god that could break the heavens itself. "Let''s search the whole continent!" The 2nd Elder ordered the two elders beside him, with the latter nodding their heads. The upper echelons from the Heavenly Sword Villa just appeared from the gate, as they all wore complicated looks on their face. "Be careful, elders¡­" The three individuals all softly bowed their head towards the three monstrous individual. The latter nodded their head, while also glancing at themselves. *Boom!* Every elder from the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region took a step forward. In that instant, the wind around the perimeter condensed and detonated because of the extreme pressure brought by the elders'' extreme speed. In a second, the elders from the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region had already vanished from the air above the kneeling disciples and cultivators. The sky that seemed so bleak suddenly went normal, as if nothing happened at all. "What terrifying pressure¡­" "So that is the strength of the Monarchs!" "Unbelievable!" Since the elders had already left the perimeter, the kneeling individuals finally managed to catch their breath. They immediately discussed the power that those elders showed, with great excitement and anticipation on their faces. Meanwhile, Ling Yun noticed the dark and complicated expression on his father''s face. He instantly knew that something must have gone wrong inside the mysterious dimension beyond the gate. He slowly approached the three immobile individuals who are hovering in the air. "Father¡­" "Oh, Ling Yun, good job for guarding this place safely." "Is something wrong father?" Ling Tianni''s expression suddenly darkened further, while he immediately recalled the figure that disrupted everything. That golden hair and that crimson eyes that could chill everyone to death, remained engraved on his memory like a curse. "Someone infiltrated the inheritance dimension, and managed to acquire it for himself¡­" "It can''t be!" After hearing his father''s explanation, Ling Yun felt deeply shocked. He knew how difficult is it to steal something under those elders'' nose, it made him shaken that someone that could do so, actually exists in this material world. "Yun''er, did you guys not sense someone enter the inheritance gate?" "Grand Elder, we didn''t sensed anyone entering the gate at all." Although, the Grand Elder already knew Ling Yun''s answer, he still chose to ask the question. When he heard the answer from Ling Yun''s mouth, he immediately shook his head. The other grand elder followed with a flash of complicated emotion on his eyes. "Anyways, we''ll leave now, Clan Head." The two grand elders slightly bowed their head, as the clan elder of the Heavenly Sword Villa nodded his head. Ling Yun could sense the dismay of the individuals before him, showing that the situation is much more complicated than it seemed to be. "Everyone, please calm down!" Ling Tianni immediately quieted the core disciples and cultivators, through his suppressive and dominant aura. The two grand elders had already vanished, with only Ling Yun beside him. Ling Tianni glanced at the people, with a confident expression on his face. "I thank everyone for guarding this place." The previous complicated expression on his face already vanished into thin-air. Ling Tianni hid the disarray of his emotions, trying to calm everyone down from their ruckus. He showed his gratitude to everyone, and the people appreciated this kind gesture. "You are now dismissed!" Once the clan head stated everyone''s dismissal, they all hastily left the place. Their sole purpose today is to cultivator more; after all, they all felt motivated after seeing that godly power that those elders performed today. Meanwhile, amidst the large crowd that is so intent to practice and cultivate their strength, there is a single individual who is thinking deeply. Mo Yan''er suddenly recalled the strange sensation that she felt a day ago. Two weeks had passed inside the inheritance dimension, but only a day had passed on the planet itself. This is one of the powers that the White Tiger God bestowed upon the dimension itself. "That feeling is too familiar¡­" Mo Yan''er went into a daze, focusing on her own thoughts, completely ignoring everything around her. She didn''t even notice that she had already left the Mission Hall, and had already arrived on the dormitories. *Tak* Suddenly, an abrupt sensation spread throughout her body, as she woke up from her daze. She could sense that her Partial Divine Sense managed to pick up something strange. She quickly turned her gaze towards the signal, and immediately her face distorted into shock. "Shiba¡­ Tatsuya¡­" She muttered that name, without even blinking her eyes. She just stared at the gradually disappearing figure far from her. Through her Partial Divine Sense, she could feel the oddness of Tatsuya. She felt as if Tatsuya doesn''t exist, even though he exists before her eyes. "Shiba Tatsuya!" She quickly ran after that figure in haste. She then realized that she wasn''t even aware of her current actions. It was all based on her own instincts that told her that Tatsuya must be the one. The one who left that strange yet familiar feeling that previously forced her mind into chaos. With her Sky Profound Realm cultivation, she instantly found herself barring Tatsuya''s way. She suddenly noticed the weird stares from the disciples around her, and immediately felt embarrassed. Even still, she put up a tough front and tried to hide her own embarrassment. "Can you spare me some of your time? I need to talk to you¡­" Mo Yan''er who''s known for calling every inner and outer disciple as her ''juniors,'' actually didn''t do so with Tatsuya which shocked the others around them. The stares that were thrown into her made her uncomfortable. Tatsuya looked at Mo Yan''er with his mechanical-like eyes that seemed to analyze Mo Yan''er like a mere instrument or weapon. This gave Mo Yan''er a terrifying sensation that deeply shook her to the core. She involuntarily averted her eyes from Tatsuya''s glance. "Sure, senior¡­" Tatsuya replied with a voice filled with respect, but Mo Yan''er could only feel chills spread throughout her spine. They both left the perimeter, and went into a secluded place where they can both talk to themselves. "For what purpose have you sought me, senior?" "Err¡­" Now that she was given the chance to directly talk towards Tatsuya, Mo Yan''er felt unusually terrified. She felt that something had changed to Tatsuya, as she had actually spent weeks observing the man before her. "You really are interesting, senior. You spied on me for the last few weeks, didn''t you?" "How did you-!" Before Mo Yan''er could even finish her statement, Tatsuya''s eyes grew cold that rivaled that of a devil. The temperature around them instantly dropped into rock bottom, as Mo Yan''er couldn''t help but shiver. "Your intuition is terrifying, senior¡­" "You knew all along?!" Mo Yan''er faced Tatsuya with terror on her face. She suddenly found herself driven into corner, in which she doesn''t have any hopes of escape. Usually, it would be her who would drive someone into corner, but it seemed that it has finally happened to her. "With that information, you could disrupt my peaceful life¡­" Suddenly, a gigantic formation diagram appeared around them. It completely covered the perimeter around Mo Yan''er and Tatsuya. This is a formation diagram that was based on a profound art that could conceal someone. It improved to terrifying degree with the help of Tatsuya, to the point that it could conceal anything from Emperor Profound Realm cultivators and below. Since, the elders'' divine sense from the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region had already ceased from observing this place, Tatsuya is confident enough that he would be left untraced. "Looks like I can''t let you live any longer¡­" *Badum* A horrifying pressure that rivaled those of the elders from the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, appeared and pressured Mo Yan''er to her knees. Her long and graceful hair swayed, yet her face is filled with terror and fear. "Monarch¡­?" She muttered to herself, while smiling wryly. The moment that she had pieced everything together, her existence became a threat to Tatsuya''s perspective. After all, she''s one of the special disciples sent by the Heavenly Sword Villa to monitor the unusual activities around the sect grounds. "But, if you suddenly went missing, the others will be suspicious and everything will be pinned unto me¡­" Tatsuya softly muttered, with his face still indifferent. Despite the terror and fear on Mo Yan''er, he didn''t care at all. Now that he had already reached the Supreme Territory, he had already attained a state that surpassed those of mortals. Every emotion of his is under his absolute control. "Then, it can''t be helped¡­" Tatsuya shook his head, with a wry smile on his face. Mo Yan''er stared at his face with dread, and felt completely hopeless. She knew that she wouldn''t be able to escape this fate, and now gave up to struggle for her survival. "You shall become my very first retainer¡­" When Mo Yan''er thought that she would lose her life, she suddenly found that it wouldn''t the case. She slowly tried to fight back against the horrifying pressure, but still couldn''t raise her head. Still, there was now a hope on her previously hopeless eyes. Chapter 34 - Leaving "Retainer?" Mo Yan''er tremblingly muttered under her short breath, with her head still pointed downwards. The terrifying omen that made her feel helpless and feel despair still remained on her mind. She knew that if she just hadn''t approached Tatsuya, this wouldn''t happen at all. "Hm. Even if you haven''t approached me at all, I would have sought you out." In the past, Tatsuya could already almost accurately read people''s mind because of his knowledge about the human behavior. Now that he had stepped into the Supreme Territory, he could perfectly expose their thoughts easily. Mo Yan''er slightly shuddered under that statement. She felt her mind shaking in anxiety, as she realized that the man before her could read her thoughts. Although, she possessed the Partial Divine Sight that endlessly helped her before, she couldn''t use it before Tatsuya''s absolute strength. "You''ve been watching me for the past few weeks, like some stalker in the street. Did you think that just because you possess those eyes, you could escape my range of detection?" Tatsuya stared at the kneeling Mo Yan''er. Not a single trace of emotion could be seen on his eyes, only indifference and calmness. Contrary to Tatsuya''s emotionless state, Mo Yan''er felt her heart almost jump out of her chest. After all, no one in this entire world knew her secret. Even her mother and father weren''t exception, as she didn''t dare to tell them about her special eyes. She knew that these eyes are dangerous and could put her life into an unprecedented danger. "H¡­how?" She timidly spoke her mind, stubbornly resisting against the horrifying pressuring pressing down on her body. This is the first time that Mo Yan''er felt very hopeless and angry. The enmity that hasn''t existed before slowly sprouted within her heart, as her eyes turned bloodshot. "¡­" Tatsuya didn''t answer her question, and just stared at the despairing Mo Yan''er. The man in question felt quite weird and odd. After all, he knew that Mo Yan''er currently bears hatred on him. It might be because of the fact that he knew her secret all along. This current strange behavior is because of human''s special mentality. It was just like a person that currently holds a secret, and if someone was able to unearth that secret, they would be angry, as if the person stole a treasure from them. "That''s not something for you to know¡­" Tatsuya bluntly answered her question. Mo Yan''er perceived that answer as arrogance and disdain directed on her. It intensified her anger and enmity towards Tatsuya, as she began to struggle against the horrifying pressure. *Bang* The pressure greatly increased, as it pressured Mo Yan''er down to the ground. She can''t move at all beneath that pressure. Her struggle also ceased while being quiet. Still, there was an extreme hatred present on her beautiful eyes. "Don''t misunderstand woman. I don''t have any interest on your Partial Divine Sight. After all, it''s an innate ability of yours." Mo Yan''er felt no ill intent or lies from Tatsuya''s words. The enmity on her eyes decreased slightly, but she still couldn''t fully trust Tatsuya''s words. After all, she knew that this man before her could lie however he wanted, and she wouldn''t be able to do anything about it. "I might as well just finish this¡­" Tatsuya muttered, while numerous ancient texts gathered around him. The texts formed a very complex formation diagram that emitted a very ancient aura. Still, Tatsuya knew that the ancient aura came from the fact that he had absorbed the Primal Origin energy. *Swoosh* Suddenly, the formation diagram condensed into a very small fist-sized chunk. It emitted a very peaceful aura to the point that it influenced Mo Yan''er. The peaceful aura made her unusually calm, with her enmity almost vanishing. "Go¡­" The formation diagram then entered her body through her forehead. It subtly entered her body, and hadn''t caused any mysterious after-effects. It entered like a droplet of water, embodying nature and balance. The moment the formation diagram entered her body, Mo Yan''er felt her life suddenly getting restricted. It was as if an invisible knife is hanging beside her neck, ready to behead her any moment now. Still, the formation diagram made her unusually calm. (Hm. The Primal Origin energy is the origin of the energies within the universe. It definitely possesses the power to calm someone down.) After all, anyone would suddenly feel unusually calm before the aura of the Primal Origin energy. This energy had already achieved the state of equilibrium and balance. Unfortunately, Tatsuya doesn''t have such energy at the moment. With his current profound energy, he could absorb the Primal Origin energy. However, the quantity of Primal Origin energy within this universe is scarce. It is abundant in the void of the universe, but Tatsuya hasn''t reached the level yet that he could traverse into void. "Why did you let me live?" The pressurizing energy had vanished into thin-air. Mo Yan''er could now finally lift her head, as she stared at the Tatsuya with her beautiful eyes. Still, there was now a trace of dread and terror in her eyes which made her quite uncomfortable. "I want you to guard someone¡­" Tatsuya slowly muttered. Despite being separated from Chu Xin for a few weeks already, he suddenly felt a strange feeling that he must at the least keep an eye on her situation. This made him quite restless, because Chu Xin had already managed to make herself important to Tatsuya. "Who am I going to guard?" "It''s someone outside this villa." "That''s impossible! I wouldn''t be able to do that. I''m one of the special disciples." "Don''t worry, it wouldn''t be now¡­" Tatsuya spoke his part. After all, he still hadn''t done the mission that he picked from the Mission Hall. It has already been a few days since he picked that mission. Thankfully, the mission site is near from the New Moon City, so he would personally check Chu Xin''s situation. "I''ll inform you when you must guard that person." Tatsuya turned his body around, with his back facing Mo Yan''er. The latter looked at him with her eyes filled with complicated emotion. Mo Yan''er knew that her only worth for Tatsuya is her awareness of his real strength and her job to guard that person. If both of these two became useless for Tatsuya, she would definitely die. If not for her being one of the special disciples, and Tatsuya not wanting for any ruckus, she would have already died. "Just who is this person that he wants me to protect?" She muttered in a weak voice, as her gaze still focused on Tatsuya''s back. The young man then took a step forward, with the formation diagram retracting. Tatsuya left like nothing had even happened in the scene. "It''s all good that I managed to keep my life¡­" Mo Yan''er said to herself. She then hid her current emotions beneath her beautiful face. She took a step forward, acting like nothing had happened. The confidence and her usual aura emerged again, and intensified her beauty. ¡­ "The rules stated that every disciple that would partake in a mission should leave their disciple badge on their dormitory¡­" Tatsuya said to himself, while his feet leisurely walked towards the dormitory. The outer and inner disciple that he would encounter, all made way for them. They could all sense the 5th stage of Earth Profound Realm aura that Tatsuya emitted. It made them shocked and anxious. "I haven''t even once talked to my weird roommate. After all, he had helped me once in the New Moon City¡­" Tatsuya knew that his roommate has been purposely avoiding him. It must be because his roommate is introvert or doesn''t really care about others besides his training. Still, Tatsuya wanted to let his roommate know that he would leave for a mission, so if someone sought him out, someone would let them know. "It''s good that he''s currently there¡­" Tatsuya detected his roommate on their room through his sight. He then entered the room without hurrying. The moment he entered the room, his roommate looked at him with a gaze filled with complicated emotion. "Ling Quan, I''m going to leave for a mission. Please do let others know that I have left for a mission¡­" "S¡­sure¡­" Ling Quan stutteringly agreed with Tatsuya''s favor. It must be because of the fact that Tatsuya currently emitted a very strong aura that made Ling Quan felt helpless. Only a few weeks had passed, and Tatsuya had already broken through consecutively. "Shiba Tatsuya, I see that you have already reached the 5th stage of Earth Profound Realm. Why don''t you apply as an inner disciple?" "Well, I will take it after I go back from my mission." Tatsuya actually doesn''t want to apply for the inner disciple position. He would only finish this mission once because he wanted to check on Chu Xin''s situation. Also, he would go back again in the Heavenly Sword Villa to deploy Mo Yan''er. After that, he would forever leave this villa. "Anyways, thank you for your help Ling Quan." Tatsuya turned his back against Ling Quan. He wanted to leave this place already because it has been a while since he had seen the vast world outside this villa. This made him feel anticipation, because the atmosphere in the outside world is different compared to the villa. "H¡­hey¡­" "What is it Ling Quan?" When Ling Quan called for Tatsuya, it made the latter''s step halt. Tatsuya then turned his gaze over to Ling Quan who''s fiddling with his hands. It seemed that Ling Quan wants to ask for a favor, which is obvious because of his strange behavior. "I heard that you''re going out to kill some Earth Profound Realm beasts¡­" "Hmm?" "Can I buy the Earth Profound Realm beasts'' cores that you''ll acquire? The mission that you''ll partake in only needs the carcass, so-" "Sure¡­" "Really?" "Yes, so if there''s nothing anymore. I would then excuse myself." Ling Quan initially thought that Tatsuya would feel hesitation over his sudden request. After all, profound beasts'' cores are important to cultivators who are willing to strengthen their body. The profound beasts'' cores could allow the cultivators to bathe in a body strengthening water. Normally cultivators would bathe in body strengthening water filled with the profound beasts'' energy that came from their cores. However, Tatsuya is not an ordinary cultivator, as his body is already getting stronger each second. Furthermore, the Primal Origin energy that he had absorbed rapidly increased his body''s strength. His current physical prowess is more than enough to easily kill Sky Profound Realm cultivators like he''s cutting some dried weeds. That is also the reason why Tatsuya doesn''t really need the cores. "Thank you again, brother Tatsuya!" Ling Quan suddenly switched his tone when he bid his farewell to Tatsuya. This signified that Ling Quan felt like he now owes Tatsuya something. Still, Tatsuya only waved his hand out of respect. "Few weeks have quickly gone by. I wonder how she''s currently doing¡­" It''s almost a month since he had separated from Chu Xin. Tatsuya planned to visit Chu Xin after a few months, but he suddenly instinctively felt that Chu Xin is in danger. Thus, he chose to believe in his intuition that had never been wrong. He already checked Chu Xin''s situation through his Elemental Sight, but found nothing that can be branded as danger. It seemed that something is definitely threatening her life, that couldn''t be sensed easily, unless Tatsuya is there himself... He quickly left the Heavenly Sword Villa. He then used his Elemental Sight to find some secluded area, and formed a mask out of rocks that could block peering Divine Sense. In this way, people of Sovereign Profound Realm wouldn''t be able to peer through his mask because of the formation diagram embedded on it. His other disguise, Xue Wangzi, wouldn''t work because this identity is currently wanted all over the continent which made it quite unsafe. *Swoosh* Tatsuya then used the formation diagram on his feet that could allow him to fly. He quickly vanished from the secluded area in lightning speed. His current destination, New Moon City! Chapter 35 - Profound Gathering Formation Everything looked ordinary and permanent for the disciples of the New Moon Profound Palace. Training, training and training is their daily routine. It is also their only way to get recognized by the upper brass of the profound palace. After all, being recognized by the upper echelons meant better resources for their own convenience. It will also help them boost their cultivation speed, through eating and using cultivation pills and herbs that could aid them absorb the profound energy within the surroundings in a faster rate. Everyone had an ordinary and better life compared to ordinary people from different clans in the surrounding range of New Moon City. Even the Xiao Clan''s disciples can''t compare to the treatment that the disciples of the New Moon Profound Palace have. "She really isn''t an ordinary individual¡­" However, there was a single exception that earned everyone''s jealousy and ire. She was the single disciple in the New Moon Profound Palace that showed a remarkable speed that outclassed everyone in the palace. She even earned the title of "Princess." "In just a short span of time, she became the most popular disciple paired with her unmatched influence among the guys¡­" Lu Mozhi talked to himself, while whistling along with his footsteps that rang across the place. His voice was inaudible for the individuals around him. He''s an inner court disciple of the New Moon Profound Palace, so not a person dared to provoke him or disturb him. He''s currently walking across the outer disciple''s court, because he had nothing to do. He just finished cultivating and managed to increase his profound strength even a little bit. These past few weeks really affected him heavily. He always thought of himself as someone special. He was treated specially by his clansmen on his home, but after arriving in the New Moon Profound Palace, he discovered that he''s nothing but one of the many. He already suffered culture shock just from that revelation, but Chu Xin''s appearance increased his pain over his own confidence. That is because, Chu Xin''s talent completely outclassed everyone in the New Moon Profound Palace, and she''s only a 12 years old child! "Well, like sister, like brother, I guess?" He laughed while inwardly mocking himself. Lu Mozhi couldn''t forget that youth''s terrifying eyes that remained in his memories and awareness. Every single time that he subconsciously recalled that youth''s gaze, he would involuntarily tremble in fear. Tatsuya''s warning towards Lu Mozhi helped Chu Xin within the New Moon Profound Palace. Chu Xin wasn''t even aware but Lu Mozhi has been helping her behind the curtains. It was done through warning the different inner disciples that desired to attain Chu Xin for themselves. Lu Mozhi even specifically warned his close friends, and told them about Chu Xin''s legendary brother. He just assumed that the youth who warned him back then was the Princess'' brother. After all, Chu Xin has been calling Tatsuya her "big brother" since then. *Thud* Suddenly, Lu Mozhi''s shoulder collided with someone else. He immediately woke up from his daze, while he angrily glared at the latter. After all, him being an inner disciple, made him very arrogant, especially in the outer disciple''s court where no one could afford to offend him. "Who dared to do that?!" He angrily shouted towards the youth before him. The youth is wearing an exquisite carved mask that emanated mysteriousness. The mask hid the guy''s whole face, with the exception of the youth''s blue eyes. "Did you not know that I''m an inner disciple here? How dare you offend-" Lu Mozhi initially seemed very confident in harassing the youth before him. However, as time passed by, the more he realized that the youth before him is very familiar. In the end, he recalled that "youth" in his memories that possessed the same gaze as this youth before him. "Could it be¡­" He murmured to himself, as he directly stared at the masked youth''s eyes. The instant his eyes tried to probe the latter''s eyes, he felt his soul tremble in agitation and fear. A voice appeared beside his ears that constantly whispered him to run away from the youth before him. "Princess'' brother¡­?" "Hm?" "I''m very sorry¡­" Lu Mozhi immediately bowed in a 90 degrees'' angle, which shocked the bystander around him. The outer disciples have shocked expression on their faces and couldn''t seemingly comprehend the current scene that''s occurring before their eyes. "That''s very troublesome¡­" Tatsuya muttered to himself, while Lu Mozhi accidentally heard that phrase. It sped up Lu Mozhi''s heart beat that exposed his fear towards the masked youth before him. "Lu Mozhi was it? Follow me¡­" "B-but¡­" "Don''t worry, I just want to talk in a more peaceful place without the eyes of others watching our moves. Anyways, it''s about my sister¡­" Tatsuya alleviated the fear inside Lu Mozhi''s heart, as he released a tiny amount of Primal Origin Energy around the two of them. Since, the inner disciple before him perceived himself as Chu Xin''s brother, Tatsuya wasn''t willing to destroy that impression, as it could aid him and Chu Xin in a way. After a while, Lu Mozhi finally managed to calm himself down. He thought of the different possibilities, but all disregarded it. He composed himself and reassured himself that no one would kill him as long as he''s within the New Moon City. Lu Mozhi nodded his head, agreeing to Tatsuya''s request. This made Tatsuya feel quite relieved, as thing seemed easier compared to the tenser situation a while ago. ¡­ "How''s my sister?" Tatsuya bluntly asked the inner disciple across him. After talking about it, they decided to talk in a luxurious restaurant inside the city. What Tatsuya didn''t lack now is money because he didn''t just come here to accomplish his mission, and check for Chu Xin''s situation, but he also came here for the purple veined divine crystal deposits near the Floating Cloud City. "She''s doing very well¡­" Lu Mozhi felt odd about his current disposition, because he felt the peculiarity of his current state. He felt unusually calm before the youth that endlessly terrorized his mind for the past few weeks. This feat made him more confident, thus he talked with Tatsuya in equal terms. "You called me, "Princess'' brother" just now, did you? Why did you call me that?" "Because your sister is currently hailed as the strongest disciple within our palace. I forgot when it started, but the disciples around here just began calling her "Princess."" "I see¡­" Tatsuya muttered to himself, as his Elemental Sight ability covered the whole New Moon City. He could sense Chu Xin''s existence within a very secluded place that is filled with a purer profound energy compared to the outside. It seemed that the elders of this place already attached great importance to her. "I could see that you''ve been warning some inner disciples¡­" "Wha-?!" "Looks like my warning towards you got etched into your mind¡­ Anyways, I didn''t mean any harm, I just wanted to say my thanks towards your actions¡­" Tatsuya gratefully talked to Lu Mozhi about the latter''s deeds. After all, such thing really helped Chu Xin''s situation within the New Moon Profound Palace. Tatsuya could sense that the inner disciples within this place is treating Chu Xin with utmost respect, which seemed out of place considering their arrogance. "You can have this¡­ It will boost your cultivation¡­" Tatsuya then held his hand forward, as a bead-size bag appeared within his palm. A single rock lied within the bag and nothing felt special came from it. But, Tatsuya actually planted a single formation diagram within the rock that could gather the profound energy from the surroundings and condense it on a certain range. "What is this rock?" "Just place this rock beside you when you cultivate¡­" "I see¡­ Thank you¡­" "I''ll leave then, thank you for taking care of Chu Xin for the past few weeks¡­" Tatsuya slowly stood up from his seat, as he slowly vanished from Lu Mozhi''s sight. The latter gripped the rock that Tatsuya gave him, because he could feel something different from the rock that really excited him. ¡­ "I didn''t know that Yuanba would study here¡­" One of the reasons why Tatsuya quickly left the inner disciple from the restaurant is because of his discovery of Yuanba''s presence within the New Moon Profound Palace. Tatsuya knew that he still owed Yuanba and his family back then for taking care of him. "I should also give him the rock that I experimented on¡­" Tatsuya muttered to himself, as he walked towards the place where Xia Yuanba. He still emanated a very mysterious aura that made the others around him wary. After all, Tatsuya controlled his profound energy perfectly that he managed to only leak out a bit of energy that made people aware that he isn''t a cripple. "Hm?" Suddenly, Tatsuya felt an eerie presence approach Chu Xin, as he instantly vanished from the place. He didn''t even think about it, and just unhesitatingly travelled instantly on Chu Xin''s current position. "That''s impossible¡­" "Did you see that? He just vanished!" "Was that person actually a powerhouse?" Tatsuya''s disappearance caused a ruckus around the place where Tatsuya had been walking on. They all looked at each other and felt shocked about how Tatsuya seemingly teleported... Chapter 36 - Absolute Power New Moon Profound Palace is separated into three different regions. The core, inner, and outer courts of the palace. The palace encompassed a very large area in the New Moon City, making it one of the most humongous structure or place in the area. Inner and outer courts are reserved for the disciples, while the core region is reserved for the upper echelons. Usually, disciples are only allowed to stay on the inner and outer courts, however there are some exceptions. Being a genius is a chance blessed to someone by the heaven. This fact is more than enough to make you someone special among the many. Being a genius among the geniuses is a very remarkable feat that only one in a million could do. Those geniuses are called the "dragons" and "phoenixes." Currently, only a single individual and exception is living within the core region, even though she''s still but a disciple of the profound palace. Her talent completely outclassed everyone. When she arrived in the New Moon Profound Palace, she was only at the 2nd stage of True Profound Realm. But, in just a short few weeks, she had already achieved the 5th stage of True Profound Realm. This feat allowed her to belong in the group of the few that could be called as "dragons" and phoenixes." "Genius among the geniuses, huh?" She softly muttered to herself, surely without any purpose behind that statement. Chu Xin sat beside a calm pond, occasionally fishes would jump and play around with her. The area around her seemed unusually calm, with a tinge of coldness and darkness. It made her beauty absolutely exhilarating, to the point that it could drive any man into insanity. Despite being a 12 years old girl, her appearance had already approached the perfection itself. "If people such as myself is hailed as one of the phoenixes, then what do I call big brother?" Her long graceful hair swayed across her smooth shoulder, as the light reflected by the pond lit up her heavenly face. There was an unusual trace of melancholic in her gaze, as if she''s reminiscing someone dear to her. As if asking someone, the pentagon mark on her forehead shone with an unrivalled light that blinded everything. The pentagon mark blinked in radiance, seemingly answering the woman''s question. It seemed that Chu Xin had managed to learn about the pentagon mark on her forehead. She still couldn''t control it very well, but she managed to gain a bit of access into it. But, because of this strange mark on her, she involuntarily invited someone that always disturbed her. "Why are you here?" She softly asked, still focused on her own thoughts. Chu Xin didn''t even gaze at her surroundings, but she could feel the eerie presence that stood among the darkness. A ripple of emotion flashed within her eyes, as she felt the danger emanated by the presence. "Well, just checking out my property¡­" Soon, a very confident young man that held a very sleek yet dark sword appeared within the darkness. He had a very smug look on his face, paired with the unmatched brilliance within his eyes that could expel even the darkness. "When did I even agree to such thing?" "You don''t have any choice woman¡­" The young man lifted up his chin, obviously checking out the peerless woman before him. Even though, it has been a lot of times since he had looked at Chu Xin, he just wouldn''t get tired of it. He really felt excited, thinking that he would soon attain the beauty before him. "Don''t tell me, you have forgotten already? Today is the last day that you get to decide. Be my woman and you''ll get the chance to be the queen. Refuse it and only death will welcome you." "¡­" Chu Xin kept her calm and only focused on her own thoughts. When the young man noticed that the woman before him only stayed quiet, he felt annoyed and angry. He was chosen by the heavens to vanquish the evil, yet this blasphemous woman before him actually had the guts to ignore him. "You still don''t get it, don''t you? If you want to live, you must be my woman. If not, you''ll die without even realizing it¡­" "Honestly, dying is better than being the woman of a pretentious man that always claimed that he would vanquish evil, without even realizing his own evilness¡­" "You¡­" The young man angrily stared at Chu Xin, with a hint of killing intent spilling out from his eyes. A very dark energy covered his body, making him particularly scary that made the fishes in the pond go meek and docile. "Hmph. Why would I be provoked by your useless words? I, the man who got chosen by the heavens, to possess this sword!" In the instant that he finished his statement, he quickly unsheathed the divine sword on him. The brilliance on his eyes magnified further, as he began to emanate an unprecedented amount of danger that made Chu Xin shudder. "Even though you are someone who possesses the Heavenly Yin Profound Veins, you are currently no match for me! I''ll give you this one last chance¡­ be my woman or die!" "¡­" Chu Xin finally turned her gaze towards the young man. Her eyelashes fluttered like a butterfly with endless grace. The coldness within the surroundings intensified further, as an unprecedented amount of Yin energy oozed out of her body. "Looks like you have decided to refuse, huh." "That''s right!" She slowly stood up, as her eyes emanated an unmatched determination, capable of facing death itself. The determination on her eyes managed to catch the young man off guard, but it did not last long. "Those eyes¡­ you really are special!" "...Profound Yin Art: Blooming Lotus!" The profound energy within Chu Xin surpassed its limit, as a humongous lotus materialized before her palms. It emanated an extreme aura of death and darkness that forced the young man before her to take his stance. *Boom!* The lotus and the young man''s attack met each other, as it generated a very ear-deafening sound that blasted everything around them. The lotus tried to devour the young man''s attack, but it failed to do so. "If you want to defeat me, you have to do more than that!" "Hmph¡­ Profound Yin Art: Dark Sphere!" "Bring it on!" Out of nowhere, a gigantic black sphere appeared and attempted to suck everything around it. The young man looked surprise, as he gripped his sword harder. Even then, there wasn''t a trace of fear contained within his eyes, only confidence! *Bang!* *Boom!* Different continuous sound rang afar, as the dark sphere tried to devour the young man. At first, the young man failed to slash apart the dark sphere into nothingness. However, he didn''t give up, as he decided to try his different kinds of techniques on it. In the end, he managed to erase the dark sphere. "I can''t believe this¡­ A mere 5th stage of True Profound Realm could actually gain this much against me¡­ I admit it, you really are special." "¡­" "Looks like I have to get a little serious¡­" The young man held his sword before him, forming a very formidable stance. Little by little, the aura that he possessed reached the level of unparalleled destruction. Despite only being a Spirit Profound Realm cultivator, he currently managed to tap into the level of Earth Profound Realm. "Demon Condemning Sword: First Form ¨C Slaying the Demon!" The young man ruthlessly struck forward his sword, without any thread of hesitation present on his eyes. In that single instant, pity and regret flashed across his eyes, because the talented woman before him will die. *Boom!* The profound energy around him condensed into a singularity that could slash everything in its way. Even the elders of the New Moon Profound Palace who had sensed the energy since the beginning did not dare to approach. After all, they do not possess the enough strength of fight against the young man. "Big brother¡­" Chu Xin calmly closed her eyes, ready to face death. A single drop of tear fell down from her eyes, as she felt regret that she wouldn''t be able to follow Tatsuya from now on. However, the slash that could rip apart everything did not come down. Chu Xin only heard the sound of gasps from her surroundings. She slowly opened her eyes, and saw the familiar back of someone that she always desired to see. "Big brother¡­ Tatsuya¡­" "You did well, Xin''er¡­" Tatsuya slowly turned around and smiled at the teary-eyed Chu Xin, as he patted her head softly filled with care and love towards the latter. Chu Xin''s eyes endlessly flashed with happiness and fulfillment, as a smile slowly appeared from her face. "Now, what were you saying again, Gu Long? I''ve been thinking where you went, and here you are sticking your filthy eyes into somewhere inappropriate¡­" "You¡­" "Since you dared to hurt Xin''er, you must be prepared of the consequences¡­" *Tremble* The instant Tatsuya finished his statement, a godly pressure that came from the heavens pressurized everything into the ground. Chu Xin stared at Tatsuya''s back in awe, as she saw Tatsuya''s body emit lightning sparks that ripped apart even the space. "Kneel!" *Thud* A single word came out from Tatsuya''s mouth, and it carried enough power to make everyone around him kneel. Gu Long struggled against the pressure, but could only kneel before the absolute power before him. Nonetheless, even the elders of the New Moon Profound Palace knelt before the sovereign before them. Only a single thought ran across their mind, and it was something that they all agreed subconsciously. "This man is a Monarch¡­" Chapter 37 - Third Form Loud gasps of individuals could be heard anywhere, as every person inside the New Moon City stared at the gigantic black sphere that emitted a terrifying suction power. They couldn''t help but gulp in anxiety, in fear of losing their own lives. "What in the world is that¡­?" The cultivators that are residing within the city are usually only Elementary up to Spirit Profound Realm cultivators. Even then, some of the experienced cultivators that has the confident to call themselves as "adventurers", could only feel unease while staring at the sphere. *Boom!* *Bang!* They could hear the tremors and rumbles of the assumed fight from the distance. Although, they are wondering about the identities of the parties involved, they did not dare approach the Core Region of the New Moon Profound Palace. The inner and outer court disciples of the New Moon Profound Palace, all seriously stared at the occurring battle inside the Core Region. Some all watched in anticipation and excitement, while some gripped their fists in envy. Envy that those people who are fighting could display such prowess. Suddenly, the aftershocks of the battle halted, to the point that it made the bystander who can''t even watch the battle wonder. They were all only imagining the fight through their mind, with the help of the roaring sounds that resounded across the air. *Swoosh* An unimaginable amount of profound energy swept across the entire New Moon City, and it even reached the surrounding territories. The profound energy is so condensed to the point that it made everyone shudder. "¡­" They all stared at the gigantic aura that was concentrated on a single point. The density of the profound energy is more than enough to make them shiver. Conclusions immediately made their way into the mind of masses, as they all agreed into the same thing. "The other party will undoubtedly die." Such statement echoed within their mind. Despite not having the privilege to observe the battle itself, they all instinctively knew that the other party had immediately lost. *Boom!* The air and sound ruptured apart, as some weak individuals blocked their ears. They all noticed the concentrated aura moved forward, ready to slash everything in its way. Some experienced cultivators watched with conflicted emotions, while inwardly confirming that the attacker had reached the level of Earth Profound Realm in this attack. "¡­What in the-?" The elders of the New Moon Profound Palace were all jolted awake, the same with the other hidden Spirit Profound Realm cultivators. Every single one of them sensed the astonishing power, dissipate into nothingness. *Badump* Simultaneously, the heartbeat of those cultivators who possessed at least the Spirit Profound Realm cultivation, noticed the irregular rise of their own pulse. It was even worse for the elders of the New Moon Profound Palace, as they all stared at the masked man that appeared out of nowhere. "Now, what were you saying again, Gu Long? I''ve been thinking where you went, and here you are sticking your filthy eyes into somewhere inappropriate¡­" The masked man assisted Chu Xin into his back, as he indifferently faced the dumbfounded Gu Long. The heartbeats of those elders from the New Moon Profound Palace quickened intensely. Different thoughts rushed into their head. "Who in the world¡­?" The elders peered at the masked man in surprise and astonishment. They found out that they couldn''t sense the man''s cultivation level, but they are sure that the masked man is a very powerful individual. Most probably, the most powerful person they have ever met in their entire life. "Kneel!" Suddenly, a godly pressure came down from the heavens and pressured everyone into their knees. Gu Long instantly wielded to the pressure, kneeling in frustration and powerlessness. The pressure affected every single being in the entire region. New Moon City, alongside the 10,000 kilometer radius was affected by the aura that came from the masked man. The profound beasts in the forests all roared in fear and terror. Similarly, the elders from the New Moon Profound Palace instantly kneeled. The noise around the New Moon City died, as silence quickly descended. One could only see a vast amount of people kneeling, with their head temporary bound to the ground. "First things first, let''s erase their peering gaze¡­" The masked man softly spoke, utterly indifferent about the current otherworldly situation. Chu Xin stared at the young man before her in awe and admiration. Tatsuya ignored her emotion-filled gaze, as a gigantic formation diagram materialized across the entire New Moon City. *Swoosh* Ancient characters filled the air, as it covered the entire city like some barrier. It emitted a very archaic aura, paired with its golden rotating dragon carvings that swam around the diagram. *Crack* The instant that Tatsuya deployed the formation diagram, an old man wearing tattered clothes was blown away from his initial position. He immediately clutched his eyes in pain and fear, still in disbelief that someone had actually managed to erase his divine sense forcefully. "Good. Now¡­" Tatsuya slowly spoke with a trace of satisfaction on his eyes. It seemed that he managed to erase the divine sense that was watching the scene at their current position. Sovereign Profound Realm cultivators are the only existences in this continent that could freely use their divine sense. Monarch is the pinnacle of the Nine Mortal Realm. They could use their prowess to reverse the time in a specific place. This is the sole reason why everything beneath this realm are ants. However, Tatsuya could easily prevent such event from happening through his forceful approach. "Come¡­" The dark and sleek sword in Gu Long''s hand, suddenly vibrated in a reproachful manner. It was as if it is fighting against some sort of force. However, its struggle did not last that long, as it gradually arrived before Tatsuya. "Demon Condemning Sword¡­" Tatsuya softly muttered under everyone''s watchful ears. Soon, a gasp came from Gu Long''s struggling figure, confirming his utter shock that someone actually knew his sword''s origin. After all, he should be the only one who can identify the sword itself. "I don''t have any further use for you, Gu Long. Disappear then." *Badum* An invisible ripple spread across the entire New Moon City. It surely passed through Gu Long''s kneeling figure. The elders from the New Moon Profound Palace all felt something pass through their body, as their souls involuntarily trembled in absolute terror. "Just who in the world are you?" Gu Long felt the pressure around his body vanish. It must be because of that strange invisible ripple that passed through his body. He could sense the parts of his body splitting into bits, till it ultimately results into erasure. He instantly understood that he sure courted death by trying to attain Chu Xin for himself. Surely, the saying that attractive treasures are dangerous, is indeed real and he personally proved it. "Just who in the world are you?!" He shouted towards the masked man, frustration and anger filled his dying heart and soul. Clearly, he isn''t giving up yet, as his eyes began to darken. Pure black flames rose from his disappearing figure, as he glared at Tatsuya in anger and wrath. "I see¡­ So, you are one of those ''unconditionally blessed talents by heaven'', eh." Tatsuya smiled in a very normal manner. This proved that he really felt surprised and fascinated about the current change that is occurring in Gu Long''s body. It was as if the heavens and fate are trying to help Gu Long. "Even then¡­ Divine Lightning Art¡­" *Rumble* Lightning sparks that immediately blasted apart the space, appeared around Tatsuya''s body, threatening everything in its presence. Even Chu Xin couldn''t help but tremble before such power, as her Heavenly Yin Profound Veins endlessly vibrated in fear. "Divine Lightning Art: Third Form, Fate Veering." A gigantic golden thread suddenly materialized. It came from the space, connected into Gu Long''s body, most specifically into his soul. However, it unexpectedly distorted, like an unstable anomaly. Even though, it is filled with vitality and strength, it suddenly went weak. "Ahhhh!" Gu Long''s body had longed dissipated into nothingness, yet his soul still remained while burning on a pure black flame. He clutched his head in pain and terror. He is currently experiencing an otherworldly pain, as his soul continually distorted. His wretched state is so terrifying, to the point that Chu Xin had already averted her eyes since the very beginning. Tatsuya even isolated the space around Chu Xin to help her avoid hearing Gu Long''s demonic scream. *Bam!* Suddenly, Gu Long''s scream halted into silence. His eyes instantly lost its life, together with the pure black flame slowly dying. His soul quickly dispersed into void, as the gigantic golden thread split apart. (Demon Condemning Sword can corrupt the soul of its owner, without the latter''s awareness. This sword is very dangerous, but it''ll prove to be useful in the future¡­) Tatsuya thought to himself, as he slowly retracted the destructive aura into his body. He then looked at Chu Xin, and asked her to come to his side. "Xin''er, looks like leaving you is really not a good decision. Are you fine?" "Mm¡­ I''m good big brother Tatsuya. Thank you for coming to save me¡­" Chu Xin suddenly hugged Tatsuya, as her warmth allowed Tatsuya to sense her gratitude and relieved. Tatsuya softly smiled, in response to Chu Xin''s hug. "Let''s leave this place first. Those people are coming¡­" "Mm¡­" Chu Xin didn''t ask about the identities of the other approaching party. She just simply nodded her head and agreed to Tatsuya''s decision. They both looked around the perimeter, and briefly noticed the kneeling elders from the New Moon Profound Palace. "Thank you for taking care of me¡­" Chu Xin went forward and bowed towards the kneeling elders. When she came into the New Moon Profound Palace, the elders treated her justly without any ulterior motives. This made her very grateful for them, thus she knew that she must at least thank them. "Disciple Chu Xin, take care¡­" Although, the elders from the New Moon Profound Palace didn''t staked their lives for her, Chu Xin knew their situation. This event surprised Tatsuya, as he can''t help but look at Chu Xin in a different light. It seemed that Chu Xin is maturing much faster than he initially thought. "Take it¡­" Out of nowhere, a single fist-sized bead appeared before them. The elders all looked at it, obviously surprised and dumbfounded. They immediately shook their heads, rejecting the bead out of dignity and pride. After all, they knew that they didn''t deserved the item before them. "Place it when you guys are cultivating¡­ Let''s go, Xin''er¡­" Tatsuya ignored their opinions, as he held Chu Xin closer to himself. The profound energy inside his body rotated, while the formation diagram on his feet activated. He slowly floated upwards, and flew into the sky in lightning speed. *Swoosh* "What''s happening?!" The Spirit Profound Realm cultivators all stared at the sky. They noticed the archaic texts that covered the city, distort and slowly vanish into nothingness. Tatsuya had deactivated the formation diagram, as it slowly retracted from the sky¡­ "¡­" The elders all looked at themselves, feeling very conflicted about this day''s event. It was their first time to observe such a powerful person in close. It made them feel very complicated within their hearts, as they all recalled how Chu Xin enrolled to their palace. "If we did not treat her right, that person might haven''t been alone¡­" They wryly smiled to each other, as they gazed at the fist-sized bead on their hands. Excitement rushed into their heads, while they anticipated and imagined the power of the bead in their hands. They all instinctively knew that it will help their cultivation in some way. "¡­We are too late¡­" Such statement echoed in the sky, filled with helplessness and disappointment. Different nonchalant figures stood in the sky like some gods. They all gazed down in the place where the fight occurred, as they tried to reverse the time. However, they couldn''t do it. "¡­This individual is not ordinary¡­" "Yeah. This is the first time that I saw something like this¡­" "He managed to erase every traces he might leave, a very frightening individual indeed¡­" "¡­" They all had their own comments about the unknown individual that shook the whole continent. The different major sects in the Blue Wind Empire got a wind of the news that someone of such caliber appeared in the New Moon City. They all rushed into the New Moon City. However, what they met in the New Moon City is nothing but a destroyed cultivation region. Not a trace of that masked person is left¡­ "So this is the realm beyond the Emperor Profound Realm¡­" A very beautiful voice appeared, as a very youthful lady spoke her own opinion. She had a cold demeanor, unrivaled and unmatched under the heaven. A badge hanged on her bracelet stating her sect''s name and her name. "Chu Yuechan, Frozen Cloud Asgard." Chapter 38 - Refining the Demon Condemning Sword "This sword really lives up to its name." Tatsuya contentedly said to himself, while softly caressing the sleek sword within his grasp. The blade of the sword emanated a dangerous aura that could threaten people with just its presence. This is the sword that Tatsuya managed to retrieve from Gu Long before executing him. The Demon Condemning Sword is a heavenly object, only second to the Heavenly Profound Treasures. It was originally the destined sword of a very powerful human cultivator. That human cultivator specialized in killing those foreigners that once attempted to invade the Primal Chaos. He stood side by side with those godly beings that fended off those foreigners. Although, millions of years have already passed when the foreigners have invaded the Primal Chaos, there are still some remnants of that war. Tatsuya knew that a residual soul of an unfathomable devil still resides within this planet. That devil is also the individual who currently guards the Evil Infant''s Wheel of Myriad Tribulations. "This sword is currently sealed¡­ If Gu Long used the sword at its unsealed form, maybe even I wouldn''t be able to block that so easily¡­" The human cultivator who possessed the sword is so powerful, to the point that every demons and devils feared his blade. Because of this, they all teamed up to kill that human cultivator. Upon achieving their goal, the devils deemed that his sword is dangerous, thus it resulted to the sword being sealed for millions of years. Actually, Gu Long was a victim of this sword''s seal. If the foreigners really deemed that the sword is dangerous, they would have longed destroyed it. However, they instead used this sword to manipulate the destined person who would be able to find this sword. The seal they made is actually a sort of Soul Manipulating Formation Diagram that could slowly and involuntarily replace the consciousness of the target. "They really are cunning. If one of the strongest within this universe'' side suddenly turned into a traitor, it would result into an unprecedented calamity that would took billions of lives¡­" Tatsuya knew how terrifying the seal inside this sword can be. However, millions of years have already passed since this seal was made. It only possessed enough power to influence someone of Gu Long''s level. But, it could never influence Tatsuya whose soul had reached the Supreme Territory. Right now, Tatsuya''s soul had already transcended the level of Nine Mortal Realms. His soul is currently at the level of Divine Origin Realm, and it will continue to get stronger. This allowed him to possess a divine sense that could rival that of Divine Origin Realm cultivators. This meant that if someone actually fought with him and used a soul attack, the attack would be rendered meaningless. Even then, Tatsuya still wouldn''t use his divine sense under any normal circ.u.mstances, because his Elemental Sight is far better compared to his divine sense. Furthermore, his innate ability is something that no ordinary man could perceive or detect. Tatsuya then controlled his divine sense to make the Demon Condemning Sword before him. He''s planning to remove the seal, to unlock the full potential of the sword before him. After all, what he currently lacked is a sword that could handle his power. The Divine Lightning Art that he inherited from the White Tiger God is a technique that focused on different forms that embodied the universe itself. Tatsuya could further empower these techniques, if he could use a medium that could handle his amplification. It just so happened that the Demon Condemning Sword landed on his hands. "Unseal!" Reaching his maximum focus, Tatsuya''s body began to directly release lightning sparks that distorted the space around his cave. These lightning sparks formed little threads that began to cover the sword. Chu Xin who stayed within another cave, felt the intense fluctuation of energy within the encompassed space that Tatsuya created. They both currently stayed on the Scarlet Dragon Mountain Range, in accordance to Tatsuya''s wishes. She felt a tiny trace of shock within her heart, slowly becoming used to Tatsuya''s miraculous feats. When she stepped into the New Moon Profound Palace, she discovered a lot of things about the heavens and earth. Her talent made everyone speechless and feel inferior, which made her question her real origins. The pentagon mark on her forehead gave her some knowledge about the world which could help her in her path towards the pinnacle. Even then, this knowledge made her realize Tatsuya''s oddness amongst the many. Her adoration and admiration towards Tatsuya only continued to grow into terrifying levels. There won''t be a day when she wouldn''t think of Tatsuya. Because of this, she continued to desire for more strength, enough strength that will allow her to stand by Tatsuya''s side. "But, I guess it''s not enough¡­" She softly muttered to herself, as she sensed the intense space fluctuation around her. This level of fluctuation brought enough sensation that it is enough to make her tremble and shiver. Thankfully, Tatsuya promised her that these after-effects wouldn''t affect her at all. She knew that her current strength is nowhere near to Tatsuya''s strength, and even if Tatsuya agreed to let her join him, she knew that she would only be a burden for him. This fact made her desire for more strength. She was so immersed in her thoughts that she wasn''t able to detect the changes of her Heavenly Yin Profound Veins. Her profound veins, the Heavenly Yin Profound Veins, is something that basically allowed the possessor of it become unrivalled in terms of talent and potential. This profound veins allowed the possessor to gradually gain control over the Yin elements, making it one of the most powerful profound veins ever recorded in the history. Under the pressure that Tatsuya might just suddenly leave her alone in the future, slowly managed to incite the real potential of the Heavenly Yin Profound Veins. If back then, she possessed the cultivation base of fifth level of the True Profound Stage, now she''s subconsciously breaking through into an ever higher stage. And, she wasn''t even aware of it. The Yin elements that oozed out of the Demon Condemning Sword actually gathered around Chu Xin, as her body rapidly absorbed every single last of it. Tatsuya noticed these changes while he was unsealing the sword, and it made him smile that Chu Xin finally managed to step further. Supreme Territory is the highest possible realm state that an existence could achieve before the True God Stage. This made Tatsuya different among everyone within this universe. This also applied to Chu Xin, as Tatsuya became more distanced from her. Not everyone within the world could be as talented as Tatsuya, to the point that his potential made even the White Tiger God feel a sensation that Tatsuya would be a groundbreaking variable. "Trying to escape?" Tatsuya indifferently muttered to himself. His mutter is actually directed to the struggling Demon Condemning Sword before him. The seal within the sword is connected to the devil who made that seal, and that devil is currently trying to retrieve this sword. If ever the devil''s plan failed, he already made further preparation as to how to deal with the sword. The devil left a tiny bit of his soul inside the seal to control the sword in dire times. However, the devil''s residual soul who currently resides within the Demon Condemning Sword, only felt threatened in all sides, as he discovered that he can''t escape out of Tatsuya''s grasp. The devil concluded that he doesn''t have any choices left, as he forcefully released a very terrifying devilish aura that covered almost the whole planet. *Boom!* His devilish aura is his last resort to escape Tatsuya''s grasp, as he initially thought that Tatsuya would immediately succ.u.mb to fear upon colliding with his aura. However, the devil who observed Tatsuya within the sword, instantly paled in fear. He couldn''t believe what''s happening right now, as Tatsuya indifferently stared at the sword, as if he could directly observe the devil''s soul inside the seal. "What a problematic fellow¡­" Tatsuya hurriedly deployed an even stronger formation diagram that covered the near proximity around him. This formation diagram differed from his usual diagrams, as this diagram possessed a scarlet blue aura that directly fended off the devilish aura from leaking outside. Even though, it has only been a few seconds since the devil''s residual soul released that aura, it was more than enough for the strongest existence within this planet to detect that soul. And, this fact made Tatsuya complain towards the devil. Knowing this, Tatsuya didn''t hesitate anymore. He directly used his Divine Lightning aura to pressure the devil. The devilish aura that relentlessly leaked out of the Demon Condemning Sword instantly vanished into thin-air. The devil''s residual soul within the sword, began to tremble in trepidation. Seeing such results, Tatsuya poured even more pressure towards the Demon Condemning Sword, with the aim to completely eradicate the devil''s residual soul. Tatsuya completely morphed into a god of thunder individual, as his eyes shone. His aura completely destroyed every single bit of space fragments within the cave, resulting into the cave losing its ground. Tatsuya waved his hand again, as a formation diagram deployed to prevent the cave from vanishing forever. This formation diagram also gathered the residual devilish aura within the cave, and directly assisted these aura towards Chu Xin who is rapidly getting stronger. "Noooo!" The Divine Lightning aura reached its peak, completely overpowering the devil''s residual soul. The devil howled in pain and trepidation, as it finally clutched its final signs of life. Tatsuya swiped the beads of sweat within his forehead. After all, he completely poured every strength he had just to remove the residual soul from the sword. Even then, the unsealing process isn''t finished yet, but he already completed the most important process which is to remove the devil''s soul. "Condense!" Tatsuya directly produced pure lightning energies that came from the divine lightning bead within his body. He then controlled the pure lightning energies towards the Demon Condemning Sword, slowly but steadily approaching the sword. *Badum* Once the pure lightning energy that his body painstakingly stored inside his body, collided with the sword. The Demon Condemning Sword suddenly emanated a very tyrannical aura. The darkness within the blade slowly vanished, as it turned into essences that Chu Xin directly absorbed. Gradually, an azure light replaced the previous color of the blade. Dark lightning sparks jumped around the blade, emanating a destructive aura enough to intimidate almost everything. Tatsuya then controlled his divine sense to leave an imprint on the sword. This whole process took more than 2 months, as it was Tatsuya''s most exhausting task that he had ever done. However, he knew that it was worth it, as he currently grabbed the sword. He could feel an astonishing flow of power inside the sword. His cultivation base also jumped to the seventh stage of the Earth Profound Realm, as he couldn''t help but feel happy over the benefits and surprises that he received from refining the Demon Condemning Sword. The profound energy within his body reached an even more terrifying level. It was very condensed and pure, making Tatsuya confident in a fight against Sovereign Profound Realm cultivators. "Hmm. Looks like I need to practice the way of a sword." Tatsuya muttered to himself, as he stored the Demon Condemning Sword inside the lightning bead within his body. The lightning bead inside his body could store objects with an extremely pure lightning affinity, making it advantageous for Tatsuya in a way. Seeing that he could finally see the sun''s light again, he felt rather satisfied over his work. He then managed to sense a fluctuation of energy within the cave, as a smile floated into his face. Chu Xin broke through into the first stage of the Spirit Profound Realm, jumping five stages in just a short two months. Tatsuya then retrieved the triple formation diagram around the cave which they stayed in, as he slowly left the cave and saw the bright sun. He felt satisfied, and only knew that he must at least wait for Chu Xin to voluntarily come out of the cave. After all, disturbing someone''s cultivation might result into some backlash. "Greetings, milord." Upon leaving the cave, what first entered Tatsuya''s sight is the gigantic Scarlet Dragon that prostrated before him. He felt kind of helpless over the manners of the Scarlet Dragon. Even then, he felt that it wasn''t that kind of bad compared to his life inside the Heavenly Sword Villa¡­ Chapter 39 - Unexpected Encounter The Scarlet Dragon respectfully bowed before Tatsuya''s figure. A gigantic dragon bowing before a human felt off, even then it showed just how superior the other side was. Tatsuya seemed like an Emperor, while the dragon symbolized the emperor''s subjects. Unfortunately, this majestic scene wasn''t seen or recorded by others. "This dragon feels blessed to have been graced by your presence." Tatsuya''s eyelids twitched, feeling very awkward. He still can''t get used to the dragon''s overly exaggerated sentences. He involuntarily recalled the events where he also adapted how the cultivators should behave. Those scenes made Tatsuya uneasy, as he slowly imagined his demeanor in those events. Acting like some scholar, even though his hands are already tainted, Tatsuya thought of this phrase. He knew just how hypocrite the people in this world is. They would act like a friend, but there was actually a dagger behind their back. "Scarlet Dragon, it seems that you have broken through." Previously, the Scarlet Dragon was already in the Emperor Profound Realm, but it has now achieved the Second Stage of Emperor Profound Realm. The gaps between the stages in the Emperor Profound Realm are like heaven and earth, it is not something that could be bridged easily. "Yes, milord. Your strength enlightened me that I am nothing but a frog in a well. Thus, breaking away from my mental chains, I was able to break through." "I see¡­" Indeed, the mentality of someone could heavily affect his progress. Possessing a strong willpower and mentality could allow the cultivators to cultivate easier. There are some people who have been bounded by their narrow mentality, forever locked away from the realms they sought to achieve. "It seems that Mistress is almost done¡­" The Scarlet Dragon respectfully said, while admiring the profound energy ripple that spread out from within the cave. Tatsuya also nodded his head in approval. He turned his head towards the cave, while silently monitoring Chu Xin''s evolution. Through his Elemental Sight, Tatsuya could sense that Chu Xin has already ended her seclusion. Chu Xin had broken through into the Sixth Stage of the True Profound Realm. She had only jumped a single stage, which seemed mediocre compared to her previous breakthroughs. However, Tatsuya knew that Chu Xin''s break through is actually more consolidated compared to her previous breakthroughs. "Big Brother Tatsuya! Oh hello, Scarlet Dragon!" Upon completing her break through, Chu Xin immediately opened her eyes and ran towards the outskirts of the cave. She gazed at Tatsuya with admiration and excitement, just like a child. Her current attitude seemed different compared to her previous attitude at the New Moon Profound Palace. Even then, Chu Xin''s attitude looked natural and not forced. It seemed that this is her real self that she would only show to Tatsuya. "Congratulations, Xin''er." Tatsuya gently smiled at Chu Xin''s approaching figure, as approval flashed within his eyes. Chu Xin caught a wind of that approval. She couldn''t help but feel happy and proud. Chu Xin''s current strength is far stronger compared to her previous prowess. Tatsuya could see that as clear as day. In Chu Xin''s current break through, she was able to condense the profound energy within her body into a purer form. The energy from the Demon Condemning Sword played a part of her progress, but it all ultimately lied on her great talent. "Congratulations, milady." The Scarlet Dragon looked at Chu Xin with admiration within its dragon eyes. It all knew just how monstrous this cute little girl before it, as it was also able to observe how Chu Xin transformed from an innocent little kid into her current state. "Thank you hehe." Chu Xin puffed up her cheeks, feeling proud and satisfied of her own performance. She would steal a sidelong glance at the figure beside her. Upon seeing the gentleness within Tatsuya''s eyes, a flower seemed to have blossomed within her heart, forcing a foolish smile into her face. "Forgive this dragon''s rude interruption, but what would you like for me to do Milord?" "Eh?" The Scarlet Dragon respectfully asked Tatsuya about something. There was an obvious trace of sneer and disdain within its eyes. However, those emotions weren''t directed towards Tatsuya and Chu Xin, but onto some else. This made Chu Xin confused, making her stare at the Scarlet Dragon with a questioning look. "Oh, you mean about those people hiding behind the rock?" "Yes, milord." The instant Tatsuya said those words, rustles appeared within the perimeter. It was obvious that there are people behind the rock where Tatsuya quickly looked at. This greatly alarmed Chu Xin, as she wasn''t even able to detect the presence of those figure. "It seemed that these people came for you, Scarlet Dragon. Deal with them as its your own problem." Tatsuya slowly said, without even caring about the presences behind the rock. He had longed sensed their presence, since they had entered the Scarlet Dragon Mountain Range. If they tried to do something, Tatsuya could instantly erase their existence from the place of this planet. "Yes, milord." The Scarlet Dragon bowed its head at Tatsuya once again, expressing its sincere apology towards Tatsuya. After all, it had brought unwanted troubles in Tatsuya''s presence. The Scarlet Dragon selfishly assumed that he had somehow offended Tatsuya. "Humans, don''t even bother to hide yourself from this dragon." *Boom!* Suddenly, a terrorizing aura came crashing down from the heavens. It greatly pressured the area where the Dragon intended to do so. As if not expecting the sudden aura, those figures sluggishly appeared from the rock. There are five of them, each consisting a fairly high cultivation base. They were all at the Sky Profound Realm, and there was even a Half-Step Emperor Profound Realm practitioner there. These kind of lineup could be said to be extremely strong from this country''s perspective. "It seemed that our intel was wrong. This dragon isn''t a Sky Profound Realm beast, but a real Throne beast!" They said to themselves, while holding back the fear stuck on their throats. They haven''t showed a hint of fear, as they all seriously gazed at the Scarlet Dragon with fighting intent. Even then, they knew that all of them won''t even stand a chance against the dragon. "Hmm?" Then, they all noticed Tatsuya and Chu Xin standing behind the Scarlet Dragon. They couldn''t help but frown, as they questioned themselves, how could these two brats calmly stand behind an Emperor Profound Realm beast. They simultaneously sent out their senses, probing the cultivation base of these two brats. After sending out their senses, they sensed that Chu Xin had already achieved the Sixth Stage of True Profound Realm despite her young age. They felt shocked by her talent and beauty. However, what immediately followed their shock is their frown and confusion. They couldn''t sense anything from Tatsuya at all. He seemed like an ordinary mortal without any profound strength within his bones. But, they could all sense the unfathomable calmness within Tatsuya''s eyes. "It seems that the Scarlet Dragon is guarding both of these two." Although, the Scarlet Dragon didn''t need to raise its effort in guarding Tatsuya and Chu Xin, it still did so. This act from the Dragon allowed those suspicious people to assume that Tatsuya and Chu Xin must be the Dragon''s weakness. Even then, they aren''t completely sure about that, as they all looked at themselves and nodded at each other. "Burning Heaven Blood Claw!" "Burning Heaven-" Those people didn''t hesitate further and tried to focused their attacks at Tatsuya''s direction. They didn''t hold back even a little bit, and went all out at once. These actions made Tatsuya frown, as the Scarlet Dragon who sensed Tatsuya, visible shivered. "How dare you humans!" The Scarlet Dragon spread out its scarlet wings and hurriedly blocked the attacks from those people. Its wings have a great tenacity, easily blocking off those attacks from those people. The Scarlet Dragon then glared at those people with killing intent, while spewing out a fire breath. "Dodge!" Those individuals immediately separated from each other, each going in different directions. They hurriedly ran away from the fire breath of the Scarlet Dragon, and waited for the right timing. "Now!" *Boom!* They attacked once again, but with an ever greater intensity of strength. It seemed that they had absorbed some sort of pills that allowed them to increase their strength, allowing them to stop the Scarlet Dragon''s fire breath. "Elders, capture those two while I hold off the Scarlet Dragon!" The strongest one among those people, who temporarily achieved the strength of First Stage of Emperor Profound Realm, hurriedly conveyed his thoughts. He went ahead and directly slammed his fist on the dragon, greatly aggravating the Dragon. "Humans, you dare?!" The Scarlet Dragon angrily roared at those people, instantly going all out at once. This greatly pressured the Throne on the hostile side. After all, a single beast is already enough to contend against two to three humans of the same level. "Don''t you look at the other way, Dragon!" The Throne from the hostile side immediately unleashed a barrage of profound skill, with the intention to drive away the Dragon''s attention. This greatly angered the Dragon, as it swiped its claw towards the man. "Field Burning Slash!" The man hurriedly attacked back, and used one of his most proficient skills against the Scarlet Dragon. Their two attacks produced a strong wind and blasted away their surroundings. The ripple of their fight immediately scared the wandering cultivators inside the Scarlet Dragon Mountain, as they hurriedly ran away, afraid of getting accidentally caught up by this fight. "Surrender yourselves, brats!" One of those people suddenly appeared and landed before Tatsuya and Chu Xin. He had a huge grin on his face, feeling confident that they had already won against the Scarlet Dragon. All they needed to do is to capture these two brats and investigate their identities. "You have a great talent, come with me, little girl!" The man extended his hand forward, attempting to grasp Chu Xin''s pale white hand. But, what welcomed him is a hand that blocked his sight. He suddenly felt a great force that completely dominated his body. *Boom!* Tatsuya grabbed the man''s head and directly smashed it to the ground. The ground instantly collapsed and fractured into different fragments. The man''s head was reduced into a squashed watermelon, without even having a chance to scream in fear. "What?!" These event instantly captured everyone''s attention, as they all visibly shuddered in trepidation. They couldn''t understand how their comrade who possessed the same strength as them, was reduced into such sorry state. "If you guys had just done your business without involving us, this wouldn''t have happened¡­" Tatsuya muttered to himself, as he indifferently scanned the figures in the sky. His gaze made those people tremble in trepidation. Those people could now understand why they couldn''t sense his cultivation base. It was because Tatsuya''s strength is far beyond their comprehension. "W-wait. Don''t kill us! We''re the members of the Burning Heaven Clan. We can give you anything!" "T-that''s right! If you tried to kill us, you would make an energy against the whole Burning Heaven Clan!" The remaining four people desperately fended for themselves, each expressing their desperate plead. A single man even dared to threaten Tatsuya, completely ignoring the fact that the former is probably stronger than their whole clan combined. "Pathetic¡­" Tatsuya didn''t even say a word in reply to those Burning Heaven Clan''s member, but it was Chu Xin who looked at those people in disdain. She completely despised these kind of people, as an unmatched disdain materialized within her eyes. Those people''s figures faltered before her disdainful look, immediately forcing them to question their whole lives. They all thought as to how could this brat before them question them, when she''s just a junior! "Senior, forgive my rudeness for not noticing you earlier. My name is Fen Moli, and I''m the Grand Elder of the Burning Heaven Clan. I would like to-" "No thanks." Without even hearing Fen Moli''s proposal, Tatsuya flatly refused him without giving him any leeway. These kind of people weren''t even worth a single minute of Tatsuya''s time. He could have done things better if he had spent his time on useful things. "Ahhhh! Blazing Sun Slash!" Knowing that they won''t leave this mountain range alive, an individual from those people desperately attacked Tatsuya with his blazing sword. His attack melted the trees into liquid, showcasing the extreme heat of his attack. "W-what in the world?!" Even then, it wasn''t effective at all. He couldn''t advance his sword further, as if being blocked by an invisible barrier. He fearfully switched his gaze from his sword to Tatsuya, and immediately felt a shiver that ran across his spine. Tatsuya is looking at him without any emotion. It was as if Tatsuya wasn''t even looking at a human being, but only at a tool. His eyes gleamed and resembled of that a demon, as something unimaginable happened. "Nooo!" The man''s body began to vanish into nothingness. He couldn''t struggle at all, and could only howl in fear of his own life. The others had their mind shook because of these scene, as they all instantly concluded that they wouldn''t be able to leave this place alive. Even the Scarlet Dragon couldn''t help but feel its soul vibrating because of an intense amount of fear. His instincts told him that he wouldn''t be able to escape death before those blue eyes of Tatsuya. That''s how powerful Tatsuya is. Chu Xin also faltered before the sight of the man gradually vanishing into nothingness. However, she wasn''t afraid of Tatsuya''s power but she was afraid of man''s fragility. Someone that strong could easily die before a truly strong being. She couldn''t help but grip her little fists, and grit her teeth. She knew that she must become stronger! "N-no, please!" When the man who tried to attack Tatsuya completely vanished as if he hadn''t existed in the first place, Tatsuya scanned the remaining three individuals with his indifferent and calm eyes. Fen Moli and others immediately trembled in fear and trepidation, as they all regretted the fact that they even planned to capture Tatsuya and Chu Xin. They even recalled and regretted that they came here to kill the Scarlet Dragon. "Please spare our lives, milord!" "Please, I beg of you, spare our lives!" They all unhesitatingly kneeled before Tatsuya''s figure, hurriedly pleading for their own lives. They didn''t care about their pride as Elders before Tatsuya. They knew that such pride is useless before the existence before them. If they want to live, they must be ready to sacrifice everything. "Nooo!" However, their plea fell into deaf ears. Tatsuya completely ignored them and turned his back against them. They had begun to disappear into nothingness, and they knew that death is already welcoming them. Each of Tatsuya''s step killed a single Burning Heaven Clan''s member, as Chu Xin silently followed. Chu Xin is immersed in her own thoughts, completely affected by the previous scenario where a Half-Step Emperor Profound Realm cultivator vanished like some ant. The Scarlet Dragon took its last look at the place where those men vanished. It followed Tatsuya with its head down, completely ashamed by the fact that it couldn''t even deal with those weaklings easily. *Thud* Chu Xin, who was immersed in her own thoughts, unexpectedly bumped against Tatsuya''s back. She immediately woke up in stupor, while the Scarlet Dragon also felt confused as to why Tatsuya suddenly halted his steps. "I didn''t expect that I''ll meet someone from the Divine Realm in this place... Come out!" Tatsuya then looked somewhere, towards the tree at the east direction. Chu Xin and the Scarlet Dragon followed his gaze and stared at the direction. Even then, they couldn''t sense the presence behind that tree. "Still wouldn''t come out?" Tatsuya slowly muttered, as he extended his right hand forward. An astonishing flow of profound energy appeared within the perimeter, as it solidified the air because of its frightening density. *Thud* Chu Xin and the Scarlet Dragon saw Tatsuya easily drag out a young man behind the tree. He had a domineering aura and noble aura that could capture everyone''s attention, but his strength is greatly lacking. He only achieved Fourth Stage of the Elementary Profound Realm. "Let go of me!" The young man struggled against Tatsuya''s power, but it is impossible because of his lacking strength. He glared at Tatsuya without any fear and trepidation. This amused Tatsuya, allowing him to know that these two people didn''t see him erase those people from the Burning Heaven Clan. "Confident, eh. Don''t rely too much on the Divine Realm practitioner within your treasure." The young man halted his struggle, as his eyes widened in shock. His body visibly trembled, as millions of questions floated into his mind. He couldn''t help but question everything, as to how this young man before him know about his treasure. "Interesting, mortal. For your mediocre strength to sense this Princess'' presence." Suddenly, a voice appeared out of nowhere and greatly alarmed Chu Xin and the Scarlet Dragon. This voice had a hint of amus.e.m.e.nt and disbelief. The voice could be said heavenly, unmatched under the heaven. *Woosh* Out of nowhere, a wind blew as a whitish form appeared beside the young man. It gradually formed into a little girl with crimson red hair and arrogant demeanor. The girl disdainfully gazed at Chu Xin and the Scarlet Dragon, while seriously checking out Tatsuya. "Since, you know that I''m from the Divine Realm, do you still dare to act against us?" Chapter 40 - Intervention "Act against you?" Hearing the girl state her threat, Tatsuya''s eyes turned weird. It seemed that the Divine Realm practitioner before him had misunderstood his intention. If he had such plan, these two individuals would have longed vanished from this universe. However, that is not the case. "I''m only here to ask a few important questions." Tatsuya slowly said his purpose of confronting these two people. In the first place, he wouldn''t even bother to make an enemy against a person who currently possesses multiple Heavenly Profound Treasure. It would only bring more trouble to offend someone of that capability, as Tatsuya already has too many enemies in this planet. "Do you think this Princess will bother to answer the cries of commoners?" The red-haired girl, arrogantly hovered in the air like a god overlooking the mortal world. She seriously gazed at Tatsuya, however a hint of disdain could be traced within her clear eyes. Not a thread of willingness could be found within her stature, opting Tatsuya to feel helpless. "It''s only a few ques-" "Don''t bother mortal. You should be thankful that I even went and listened to your proposal." Tatsuya tried to persuade the Divine Realm practitioner before him. After all, the questions that he is trying to ask is about the Divine Realm. Even his Elemental Sight wouldn''t be able to read the memories of people. What he''s trying to ask is about the existence of the Four Divine Beasts. He just wanted to know if the person before him is aware of their existence. But, when he was flatly refused by the arrogant girl before him, even his eyelids couldn''t help but twitch. Chu Xin who has been carefully listening to their conversation, is already on the verge of having her anger bursting out. Her face had already darkened in displeasure, as she felt annoyed by the girl''s haughty behavior. "Who do you think you are, to disrespectfully talk to big brother Tatsuya?!" Chu Xin''s anger finally erupted like a raging volcano, as her profound energy appeared in the air. She glared at the hovering girl with killing intent flashing within her eyes. Even Tatsuya felt shocked by her sudden outburst, but a flow of warmth appeared on his heart. To think that she would be angry because of him, made Tatsuya thankful. "I should say the same to you, brat! How dare you speak against this Princess? Hmph." The girl who''s been calling herself a Princess, glared at Chu Xin without any hesitation. Killing intent from both sides sparked as if there''s an ongoing battle. But, it was obvious who was in advantage. The killing intent from the red-haired girl is a thousand times more deadly compared to Chu Xin''s. Everything happened in just a single moment, as Chu Xin couldn''t help but feel her insides hurt. She vomited blood out of her mouth, while weakness get a better of her. She felt dizzy and confused by her current state, leading to her figure slowly swaying downwards. The Divine Realm practitioner didn''t even hold back against Chu Xin, completely overpowering her in terms of killing intent. Indeed, Chu Xin wouldn''t be a match against the red-haired girl. After all, Chu Xin had just begun to embark on her own path, slaying only a handful of people blocking her way. Tatsuya silently caught Chu Xin''s figure, as there was only calmness present within his figure. But, the Scarlet Dragon behind him begun to visibly tremble in fear and trepidation. It could sense something terrifying emerging beneath of Tatsuya''s body, rendering its soul completely in powerlessness. The Scarlet Dragon knew that the hovering girl before them, had completely offended Tatsuya''s reverse scale. "Even though you are nothing but a soul at the moment, you are still a Divine Realm practitioner and you did not even bother to hold back against Xin''er." "Hmph. As if I''ll let some commoner speak against me in such a rude way." The red-haired hovering in the sky sneered, while disdainfully scanning Chu Xin''s unconscious figure. She snorted, unrestrainedly showing her contempt to the people before her. Even though, Tatsuya is already at a level Fifth Stage of Earth Profound Realm, the red-haired girl could sense an even deeper power within him. But even then, this is not enough to make the Divine Realm practitioner to look at him in equal terms. "Courting death!" Tatsuya''s face had completely darkened, while an otherworldly amount of killing intent oozed out of his figure. His blue eyes gleamed brightly, showing its absolute superiority over everything. He glared at the red-haired girl with visible anger flashing within his eyes. *Boom!* The red-haired girl widened her eyes in shock and disbelief, together with her companion who can''t believe what''s happening before them. The girl lost every strength she has, powerlessly falling from the sky and dropping into the ground, unable to struggle even a little bit. The young man beside her already fainted because of the unbelievable pressure wrapped around them. "You bastard¡­ Let go of this Princess!" The red-haired girl suddenly burst in strength, unwilling to yield against Tatsuya''s power. An otherworldly aura suddenly collided with Tatsuya''s aura, as the Divine Realm practitioner slowly stood up from the ground with killing intent oozing out of her eyes. "You dare make this Princess kneel?! You are courting death!" *Boom!* An aura even purer compared to Tatsuya''s, appeared and materialized in the air. This aura solidified the air around the whole Scarlet Dragon Mountain Range, rendering every beast immobile, not even the Scarlet Dragon could move. "If you possessed your real strength, I surely won''t be a match against you. But you could only currently release an aura of Monarch." "What, you think your mere Earth Profound Realm aura can contend against mine? Let me see what trump card you have! Even if this Princess sacrifices a bit of her soul essence, I''ll surely kill all of you!" The red-haired girl looked down on Tatsuya''s figure, not even retreating in a slightest. She snorted, expressing her contempt directed at Tatsuya. She thought that this young man before her is too overconfident of his strength. Even if he possessed some trump cards, it shouldn''t be enough to shock her who already knew almost everything in this material world. "You''re the one who is overconfident¡­" Suddenly, something unbelievable happened. The red-haired girl stumbled, as she felt something frightening appear in the air. Her eyes widened in shock and fear, while confirming the trepidation of her very being. *Rumble!* Millions of ancient texts floated across the sky and covered the whole Scarlet Dragon Mountain Range. This formation diagram then solidified and isolated the whole mountain range from the outside world. The scale of this formation is grandiose compared to Tatsuya''s previous deployments. The sky turned black, not a thread of Sun''s rays passed through this frightening clouds. Thunder flashed everything, followed by a continuous sound of rumbles. The air retreated from Tatsuya''s figure, as if afraid of his existence. Tatsuya''s eyes gleamed in the darkness, as blue-lightning begun to appear around him. These lightning jumped around his body, looking happy that it has finally been unleashed. It looked ordinary, just like the lightning roaring in a rainy day. However, the space distorted and fractured nonstop before the presence of these lightning. "That''s impossible! How could you control the Divine Tribulation Lightning?!" The red-haired girl fearfully shouted her disbelief over Tatsuya''s control on the blue lightning. If before, she didn''t take Tatsuya seriously, now even if she wanted to not take Tatsuya seriously, she would be forced to do so because of the earth-shattering presence of these lightning before her. She continued to struggle against the pressure that Tatsuya exerted on her. However, at her current state, it is impossible to struggle against the Divine Lightning pressure. Even if she was at her full strength, struggling against the presence of this mighty lightning would have been a problem. "You can still speak?" Tatsuya felt amazed that the Divine Realm practitioner before him could still speak her thoughts. This confirmed that the people of the Divine Realm is really exceptional compared to the habitants of this planet. The fact that he''s now making such figure kneel before him, did not make him regret his decision. She started it, and Tatsuya will finish it! *Bboom!* Suddenly, the red-haired girl lost every words she could muster. She widened her eyes, as she closely watched the blue lightning around Tatsuya, morphed into a reddish color. She felt that she couldn''t comprehend what''s happening and what''s not anymore. The red lightning around Tatsuya completely demolished the space continuum around him. The Scarlet Dragon howled in despair inwardly, but could not do anything about the current situation. It could feel it''s every fiber of being getting distorted within the space-less continuum. But, Tatsuya seemed to have sensed its cry of plea, as Tatsuya deployed a formation diagram that allowed the Scarlet Dragon to remain alive. *Thud.Thud.Thud* Tatsuya slowly walked and approached the red-haired girl. Every step of his ruptured the Divine Realm practitioner''s eardrums. The red lightning around his body jumped around, completely prepared to devour even the planet itself. The moment Tatsuya stood before the red-haired girl, he unrestrainedly kicked the Divine Realm practitioner''s head. Not a trace of hesitation and regret could be traced within his eyes, completely prepared to offend even the Jade Emperor if they dared to harm someone dear to him. *Boom!* Instantly, the red-haired girl flew off like a meteor with an unexplained speed. She felt extremely angry by the fact that this young man just kicked her head like some trash. However, she couldn''t do anything about it, but endure the strong pain that assaulted her head. Even if she''s just a soul, Tatsuya could still interact with her soul body because of the unique properties of his Divine Lightning. Even an invisible existence could be erased by his lightning, what''s more an obvious soul body that still has its own consciousness. *Bang!* While the red-haired girl''s body was flying across the space-less continuum, Tatsuya suddenly teleported above her body. He stomped the girl''s head like some toy, completely unleashing his godly physical strength. The red-haired girl''s trajectory changed and went downwards. Tatsuya''s physical strength could be said godly because of the existence of Primal Origin Energy within his fibers. When he absorbed the Primal Origin Energy within his body, every organ within his body evolved because of the life essence present in the Primal Origin Energy. With his physical strength, he could directly smash apart a Sky Profound Realm cultivator into some squashed potato. Hitting an Emperor Profound Realm with just strength, would render that unlucky person with heavy injuries beyond saving. That''s how powerful his physical is, but Tatsuya did not only use that, but he also added profound energy and Divine Lightning energy into his attack which made it more deadly. *Thud!* Tatsuya appeared like a ghost before the red-haired girl. Before the girl even lost the momentum of the impact, Tatsuya had already appeared and grabbed her head. The red-haired girl glared at Tatsuya with endless hatred and humiliation. It seems that both of them couldn''t exist at the same sky. "Where do people from this planet go after their ascension?" "¡­" The red-haired girl did not speak, and just glared at Tatsuya with hatred. A sneer even formed within her face, mocking Tatsuya completely. She isn''t willing to share any information to the young man before her, who humiliated her like some pig. "Netherworld Udumbara Flower¡­" "How¡­?" The red-haired girl widened her eyes in surprise and disbelief, feeling very skeptical by the fact that this young man before her knew what she currently needs. After all, the faster she got the information where such flower exist, the faster she could regain her body. But, she still felt somewhat suspicious because of her enmity with this man. "One of the three items that someone needs to form a new divine body¡­ I think you needs it, right?" "¡­" Tatsuya indifferently asked the red-haired girl within his grasp. He stared at the Divine Realm practitioner without an ounce of pity that she lost her divine body because of a very potent poison that could poison even the gods. "What do you want?" The Divine Realm practitioner instantly asked Tatsuya about his purpose. After all, you wouldn''t just say the location of the Nertherworld Udumbara Flower to some stranger who even attempted to kill your dear companion. "Do you really think that you''re in the position to bargain?" Tatsuya smiled at her response, feeling very amused by her foolishness. He currently controls her life and death, just a thought from him could erase this soul body from existence. Furthermore, the red-haired girl before her, couldn''t even resist against his current strength. He did not even need to use the Divine Lightning Art, as just the pressure from his Divine Lightning energy could plummet her into the ground. After all, the Divine Lightning energy that his lightning bead produces is purer than any kind of lightning that exists within this universe. He could momentarily boost the Divine Lightning energy within his body through his will. Right now, he could only use the blue and red lightning energy within his body. But, he could actually use an even more powerful lightning if he already possessed enough strength to control it. "You¡­ If I possessed my real strength, I would have killed you a thousand times already." "But, you are powerless right now, aren''t you? You can''t even resist the power of this mortal." The red-haired girl''s face turned red because of her anger. She felt very humiliated that this young man before her that could do as he please. She couldn''t help but recall the group of cultivators who ambushed her with the Absolute God Slaying Poison, which resulted into her current sorry state. "Once a human ascends from whatever lower realm they came; they will teleport into the Divine Martial Realm." "I see¡­ Then, is the ''Four Divine Beasts'' familiar with you?" Since, the red-haired girl finally yielded to Tatsuya''s pressure, he finally received what he wanted to ask from the Divine Realm practitioner. Even though, he can use his Elemental Sight to access the Information Dimension, there are some things that he couldn''t get information from. The thing that guides the people to the upper realms are locked away inside the Quintessential Dimension, thus Tatsuya couldn''t access the information where the humans would teleport in their ascension. He''s not arrogant, but he''s sure that he will ascend within a few years. "Four Divine Beasts?" Hearing such name, the red-haired girl fell into deep thought. It was the first time that she had heard of such grandiose name. Even the Divine Beasts that once possessed absolute monarchy over the whole universe didn''t had such name. Thus, it made her confuse as to why this young man before her asked such thing. "I see¡­ Then, in what realm did you came from?" "¡­" When the Divine Realm practitioner heard his question, she felt quite complicated because of Tatsuya''s eyes. She couldn''t sense any single emotion within his eyes, only indifference and absolute calmness. She can''t comprehend how could this young man before her possess such disposition. The Divine Tribulation Lightning already shocked her to the core, and now observing the young man before her carefully, she could sense an unfathomable cloud of mysterious around Tatsuya. "If you think of running away after killing me, you can only dream about it! Even if my relationship with father is not good, he won''t let this slide. My people will come and kill you." "¡­" Tatsuya did not speak about her statement. He won''t even bother to think about the troubles that will come after ultimately killing this girl. After all, she first started it by harming Chu Xin. Furthermore, it''s not as if Tatsuya is actually scared. He had already stepped into the Supreme Territory where his mental state already rivalled that of beings that had achieved the level of True God''s. "Hmph. You will die by the hands of the Star God Realm King¡­" The red-haired girl sneered, completely unafraid of death. She had already gone through many things, starting with the chase by those group of cultivators that desired to kill her. She wanted to get stronger to kill the man she despised the most, but the way it is now, she will die, without a doubt. "Then, I don''t have any use of-" *Badum!* Before Tatsuya even managed to finish his statement, he felt something off and amiss from the formation diagram that he previously deployed. He could feel an astonishing aura directly colliding with the formation diagram, in attempt to barge into the isolated space that he created. "They''re here, huh." Tatsuya slowly muttered to himself, as he instantly let go off the red-haired girl''s head. He grabbed Chu Xin''s floating body encased with formation diagram, and directly pulled the Scarlet Dragon into him. He begun to manipulate the space, attempting to teleport outside this enclosed space. Formation Mastery allowed Tatsuya to do wondrous things. He could directly interfere with the world''s laws and rules, by bending it through this mastery. He could create a sun using a formation diagram that would collect origin energies from the void to form a sun. And, he could manipulate the space itself, to teleport even if he''s not at that level of strength yet. Tatsuya did not even bother to look at the red-haired girl. He only locked on her soul, to monitor her location, through his divine sense. But, he knew that it will only work temporarily. He couldn''t use the Elemental Sight on her soul body because it''s beyond its capabilities. If he had access to the Quintessential Dimension, he could directly erase her soul body from the world, but that is currently not the case. Even the young man that possessed multiple Heavenly Profound Treasure is already at his death door. Tatsuya then quickly approached his sickly looking body, and directly snatched the necklace on the man. He knew that this silver necklace is actually a Heavenly Profound Treasure, and Tatsuya could spend his time on analyzing it. But, as he''s running out of time, he could feel the formation diagram slowly cracking apart because of the formidable strength of the divine beasts outside this enclosed space. He did not have any more time to snatch the other Heavenly Profound Treasure within the young man''s left palm. Tatsuya knew that he could spend time in researching the Heavenly Profound Treasure, and it might help him discover the way to access the Quintessential Realm. However, now that he didn''t have any time, he could only snatch the necklace from the young man. Even scanning the Evil God''s Spiritual Veins would take too much time. He deployed a formation diagram and enclosed the necklace in a sealed space, rendering it unable to escape from his grasp if ever it tried to run away from his control. He then imprinted his divine sense on the young man''s soul, so that he could monitor the young man''s location. Even then, he deemed that it would only work for a few months before getting wiped by the red-haired girl. "Space Formation Diagram, Engage." *Woosh* Suddenly, a whitish light covered Tatsuya''s bodies, together with the Scarlet Dragon and Chu Xin''s. This whitish body emitted an aura of space, as if it is the Sovereign of Space. The Divine Realm practitioner could only glare at Tatsuya''s figure, because she couldn''t even move a little bit. She knew that she had sustained too many injuries that directly affected her soul strength. She even used up a little bit of her soul essence that resulted to a backlash. "This Princess promises that I will kill you!" The red-haired girl shouted towards Tatsuya''s vanishing figure with hatred and killing intent. It seems that her hatred towards Tatsuya had reached an extreme level. The moment Tatsuya and his companions vanished from the enclosed space, the formation diagram that covered the whole Scarlet Dragon Mountain Range had already broken apart into pieces. The sky returned to normal, as the space also healed itself. The red-haired girl had longed vanished within the material world, directly entering the treasure where she once resided. She didn''t bother to hide her aura away, because she knew that the people who arrived are beings she won''t be able to hide away from. Even then, residing within the treasure could actually help her to recuperate her injuries faster. Out of nowhere, a gigantic shadow descended beside the sickly-looking young man''s figure. It was a dragon with majestic wings. The dragon emanated a very powerful aura that shook even the skies. The dragon scanned the surroundings and instantly saw the sickly-looking young man who owned a Heavenly Profound Treasure. Without speaking anything, the dragon just grabbed the young man and flew away from the Scarlet Dragon Mountain Range with extreme speed. Several shadows followed the dragon, as if they are discussing something. All of them possessed a majestic aura that could shook the heavens and earth. This shadows are cautiously looking around, carefully locating and tracing the source of that unparalleled Devil aura that covered the whole planet. Even then, they couldn''t trace the source of that aura. Their last trail was the young man that they found in the Scarlet Dragon Mountain Range¡­ Chapter 41 - Absolute Phoenix Cliff The green scenery beyond the wall of the Divine Phoenix City felt miraculous, emitting a very lively atmosphere, while oozing a vibrant vitality that occupied the air. Numerous carts and carriage could be spotted entering the humongous gate of the city. Even if they possessed a very powerful cultivation base, they wouldn''t dare to enter the city through flight. Only a few exceptions could ignore the power of the protectors of this city, and obviously, these cultivators are not one of the few. However, the scene isn''t the same for the Absolute Phoenix Cliff, a spooky wind could be felt everywhere, chilling your spine to its core. A devastating aura of death hanged at the sky, scaring countless cultivators from daring to enter this place. This is the place where countless criminals that the Divine Phoenix City captured were killed. They are the people who dared to bare their fangs and harbor ill intent towards the Divine Phoenix City. Only the upper echelons of the Divine Phoenix Sect would occasionally visit this place. Suddenly, a shining gold light shone across the whole mountain range, illuminating even the deathly silent cliff. Countless ancient markings rotated across the sky, as if a godly being is descending from the heavenly realm. The light extended beyond the Absolute Phoenix Cliff, reaching even its neighboring valley. Every single being within the range, looked up at the sky without an ounce of hesitation. They were amazed by the sight. *Shua* Beneath the cliff, where the golden light originated, came a ripple of power that made every profound beast around the cliff shiver. They all felt the power of space within that ripple, forcing them to run away from the cliff because of the instinctively imminent threat that clouded their mind. *Boom* An ear-deafening sound suddenly reverberated throughout the cliff, as if something of insanely heavy object was dropped down to the ground. Dusts spread around like a huge mass of cloud, slightly obstructing the golden light from spreading. After the dust settled, what appeared was a huge scarlet dragon that emitted a very fragile aura. Its body was in tatters, as different huge scars could be traced within its body. However, those scars soon vanished from its body, as the dragon''s fragile aura magically recovered, bringing a very powerful dragon aura that rocked the land around it. "That was close¡­" A sigh could be heard then, with a young man suddenly appearing beside the scarlet dragon. He had a handsome countenance and indifferent demeanor that could catch the eyes of ladies. He inspected his surroundings, while also absorbing the information he had retrieved from the Information Dimension. "Big brother Tatsuya, where are we?" What appeared behind Tatsuya, was a cute teenager girl that still hadn''t let go off Tatsuya''s clothes. She stared at Tatsuya with her inquiring eyes, filled with curiosity and disappointment towards herself. Tatsuya shook his head, as he smiled at Chu Xin with his clear blue eyes. "Don''t blame yourself, Chu Xin. It wasn''t your fault." "B-but!" "Don''t ''but'' any longer. Let''s first focus on our current situation. Thankfully, you are not hurt." "Yes. It''s because of Big Brother Tatsuya''s profound skill!" Seeing that Chu Xin''s disappointment gradually began to fade away, Tatsuya felt relieved that the previous event didn''t affected Chu Xin that much. Rather, she became more emotionally stronger than before. It isn''t that obvious that much yet, but Chu Xin is visibly becoming tougher every single second. "It seems that we''re at the Absolute Phoenix Cliff. An area within the Divine Phoenix Empire." "We really teleported away¡­ Big Brother Tatsuya, what kind of technique did you use to escape in that single moment?" Tatsuya stared at Chu Xin''s curious eyes, as he really now felt the huge changes that occurred within Chu Xin since they separated from each other. Before, he wasn''t able to meticulously inspect Chu Xin''s improvement in her emotional aspect, but now, he could see that Chu Xin had already become a cultivator. Although, she''s still at the beginning phases, it''s still unprecedented for someone of her age to quickly mature. "Looks like Xin''er learned a lot of things from the New Moon Profound Palace. The technique that I used to teleport away is called The Space Formation Diagram. It is a formation diagram that I created based on my knowledge about space." "Amazing!" Tatsuya knew it himself that as time passes, his knowledge becomes larger and larger because of his instantaneous access to the Information Dimension. He is typically cheating when it comes to comprehension because of this insane ability. The wider and larger his knowledge becomes, the stronger his formation mastery becomes. Right now, his formation mastery could stand beside his cultivation strength easily. Fortunately, this planet is filled with different natural laws of the primordial chaos, which made it easier for Tatsuya to learn their properties and characteristics. "You can someday also do that, Xin''er." "Yes. I''ll become stronger than I am now, so I could proudly stand beside big brother!" "Good¡­" Tatsuya then placed his hand on Chu Xin''s head, and began patting her head. Chu Xin''s eyes turned into slits because of the happiness that she could feel just from Tatsuya''s action. They both really looked like a pair of siblings that was simply lost amidst a cliff. "Now then. Scarlet Dragon, you''re finally awake, right?" Tatsuya lifted his eyes away from Chu Xin, as he stared at his side where a huge Scarlet Dragon could be seen. The dragon aura of the Scarlet Dragon is gradually becoming more violent and destructive, just like the power of space that once almost scr.a.p.ed its body apart. "This lowly dragon can''t find any words to describe its gratitude towards Your Majesty!" *Thud* The Scarlet Dragon unhesitatingly kowtowed before Tatsuya, despite its huge frame and pride as a dragon. It knew that even dragons are meaningless and nothing before the man before it. It is simply his fortune and blessing to be saved by the man before him. "Scarlet Dragon, I see that you have broken through once again towards the middle stages of Emperor Profound Realm¡­" "Yes, Your Highness. It is because of the space distortion that I personally felt, it made me broke through my fear over the space." "You''re quite the lucky dragon." Tatsuya knew that every being within the universe possesses their own fears towards different entity. It is also something that could greatly affect their talent and future. If they somehow managed to overcome even a single fear, it would allow them to exponentially gain strength. This was the case for the Scarlet Dragon who feared the power of space. Recalling back to Tatsuya''s first interaction with the Scarlet Dragon, he used his power too much that it caused the space to shake. Although, it wasn''t that scary compared to the actual space distortion, it still managed to scare the Scarlet Dragon. "What do you plan to do now, Your Highness?" The Scarlet Dragon is a new company, and normally, it wouldn''t act so brazenly as to ask Tatsuya about his plans. However, it knew that when Tatsuya saved itself from the space distortion, Tatsuya already planned to make the Scarlet Dragon accompany them. "Well, I plan on going to the Phoenix Divine City to enjoy its view, and to also hide from our enemies for a certain time." "Big brother, what were those things? Before we actually teleported away from the mountain range, I caught a glimpse of it¡­" As Chu Xin finished her statement, her little fist formed a grip. Tatsuya felt surprised by Chu Xin''s reaction. Instead of being shaken in fear, she actually felt excited and curious about the future. It seems that her sighting on that being broadened her horizons. "Those are the incantation of the Divine Beasts that once served directly under the Dragon God. Although, they are now just mere incantation, their strength was far beyond my own." "A-are you actually talking about the Dragon God, Your Highness?!" "Dragon God?" The Scarlet Dragon''s body began to shake, clearly showing its innate fear towards the beings that actually tried to capture them alive. It was a dragon, and obviously, was born with a knowledge that the Dragon God''s strength is the absolute peak form of dragons. Meanwhile, Chu Xin lifted her whitish chin up, as she felt familiarity over the title of Dragon God. She began to recall her memories that she had received from the pentagon mark. However, despite her painstakingly efforts, she couldn''t remember why she felt this familiarity. She couldn''t help but stare at Tatsuya with her inquiring eyes. "Dragon God, is the King of the Beasts. A True God that once stood at the peak, overshadowing the whole universe with his might and authority. Although, it sounds amazing yet confusing, it really still isn''t time for the both of you to learn these things¡­" "Then, I just have to get stronger, so I could learn more things about them!" Tatsuya couldn''t help but shake his head, as he stared at the lively Chu Xin. It really is a contrasting difference between the Chu Xin that he saw from the New Moon Profound Palace, compared to the Chu Xin who is speaking before him now. "Scarlet Dragon, you are too big. You wouldn''t fit inside the Divine Phoenix City without attracting numerous attention¡­" Hearing Tatsuya''s remarks, the Scarlet Dragon drooped its head low. It somehow felt awkward of its own size, but it cannot do anything about it, unless he had achieved the level of Sovereign Profound Realm, where he could undergo the Dragon Awakening. "So, I need you to change into a humanoid form¡­" "But, Your Highness, I''m still not at that level yet." "I know, that''s why I''ll personally help you achieve a humanoid form." The Scarlet Dragon blanked out, when it heard Tatsuya''s sentence. It could still remember the miraculous power that Tatsuya used on itself, to strip of his senses, rendering him fear-stricken for quite some time. But the Scarlet Dragon still did not expect that Tatsuya would actually help it. "This dragon is thankful for Your Majesty. I promise not to bare my claws behind your backs!" "Yes, so stop kneeling every single time that you are thankful. It is quite¡­ unnatural." "Forgive this dragon!" "I said, stop kneeling!" "Y-yes¡­" The Scarlet Dragon slowly undid its kowtowing position according to Tatsuya''s wishes. It then stared at Tatsuya with its dragon eyes filled with respect and veneration. If back then, the Dragon only respected Tatsuya because of his strength, then now, the Dragon really developed a respect for Tatsuya from the very bottom of its heart. "Now then¡­ Eidos Manipulation¡­" "Activate¡­" Suddenly, a ripple of strange and unknown energy flashed through the Scarlet Dragon''s body. It is an energy that even Chu Xin found herself, that she can''t even sense its existence at all. Even with the help of the pentagon mark''s power, she couldn''t actually grasp the flow of that energy. The energy felt like it had a very powerful will to only follow Tatsuya. *Woosh* Chu Xin was caught off guard, as her jaw dropped because of her shock. In that single instant, the Scarlet Dragon became a crimson-haired youth with an extremely fancy set of draconic eyes. The youth emitted no aura at all, but it is still not enough to hide his cultivation base. "I wasn''t even able to react to it¡­" Such statement formed within the minds of Chu Xin and Scarlet Dragon, because they knew that it only took a single instant for the Scarlet Dragon to turn into humanoid form. They were both expecting that it would take at least a few seconds, but Tatsuya''s power completely exceeded both their expectation. Albeit not knowing every single thing in the universe, Chu Xin already knew different things about the universe because of the pentagon mark. She is already aware of another big realm beyond the Nine Mortal Realms. She knew based on her common sense that Dragon Awakening is some sort of process in which the dragon will be able to fully assimilate with its own dragon blood, granting the Dragon the ability to shapeshift into different beings. It wasn''t something that will occur in just a short few years, more obviously for a few seconds. But Tatsuya still exceeded that, and went ahead in just a single second. "This Dragon is thankful from the bottom of its heart¡­" "Mm. But don''t think that your Dragon Awakening is done already. What I only did was to shapeshift you into a humanoid form. You can also hide your draconic eyes at your will." "Thank you, milord!" The respect and veneration of the Scarlet Dragon towards Tatsuya only continued to increase. It had never met someone stronger that itself other than Tatsuya. However, the Dragon knew that it is still far too weak compared to the beings that is on that red-haired girl''s level. The Dragon had never possessed anything other than its own arrogance and self-empathy, but now that Tatsuya is standing before it, a sprout of desire blossomed within the dragon''s soul. It is the desire to get stronger, just to simply enjoy the sight that Tatsuya could see. The realm that the Dragon never imagined before. The realm of the Gods! "Well then, looks like we have quite a powerful visitor¡­" "Eh?" Tatsuya said to Chu Xin and the Scarlet Dragon, without any fluctuation within his blue eyes. He then shifted his gaze towards an approaching figure that seemed brittle and little compared to the cliff. Chu Xin also followed Tatsuya''s gaze, and stared at the approaching figure. "Who?" Chu Xin asked herself, as she knew that the approaching figure is currently stronger than her. After all, she couldn''t even sense her arrival even though the figure is already closer than ever. She readied her stance, but was stopped by Tatsuya who only indifferently stared at the figure. The Scarlet Dragon also stopped baring its fangs towards the approaching figure, when it received Tatsuya''s instruction not to show hostility towards the figure. The figure had not even once showed a hint of ill intent towards them thus Tatsuya returned the favor. They all saw a petite figure from the mountain range. The figure stared at them with curiosity, not a hint of malicious intention could be traced from the figure''s eyes. The figure soon directly jumped into the cliff with confidence. The figure then gracefully landed into the land, without a scratch from jumping that high, that even took away the lives of several Thrones in the past few centuries. She has a delicate and perfect complexion that surely could steal a breath from countless men. She has a beautiful and dreamy eye that could grab you into the dreamland without noticing anything. "I can''t believe that the only Princess of the Divine Phoenix Empire actually came here¡­" Although, Chu Xin had only heard rumors about the beautiful lady before them, she instantly knew that the lady before her is Feng Xue''er. The most beautiful woman in the Profound Sky Continent. But even then, standing before Feng Xue''er, Chu Xin still felt confident and didn''t backed out. They are certainly both heavenly beauties that could steal the hearts of men with only their presence. "May I know why you are here?" Tatsuya then took a step forward, not a thread of emotion could be seen on his face and eyes, as he just simply stared at Feng Xue''er without any attachments. Tatsuya already knew that this woman must have sensed and saw the golden light of the Space Formation Diagram, thus she quickly went here because of curiosity. After all, the Absolute Phoenix Cliff and Phoenix Perching Valley is only a few miles away from each other. "I¡­ am here to excavate treasures!" "Huh?" Chapter 42 - Companions Staring at that golden light, Feng Xue''er felt like she had seen a miraculous event happening before her very eyes. It was the very time that she saw such sight, enough to make her shiver in amazement. Even the golden flames of the Phoenix paled in comparison to that light. When Feng Xue''er was born, she had always loved the golden color of her innate flames. It was bestowed to her by the Phoenix God who had always shown its fondness towards her. The golden flames that she possesses made her feel alive. It was the sole thing that accompanied her within the Phoenix Perching Valley, in her loneliness and happiness. "What is that light?" She asked herself, feeling very shocked by the splendor of the golden light that spread throughout from the Absolute Phoenix Cliff. Recalling into the books that she had read; golden light usually signified the birth of a godly treasure. It was always like that since the ancient times. "May I know why you are here?" Even then, when Feng Xue''er actually arrived at the place where she had estimated that the golden light originated from. She only saw three individuals; a youth with a very strong aura, a girl in her same age who also possesses a beauty that stole a breath away from Feng Xue''er, and a handsome young man who could directly stare at herself without a thread of emotions. Feng Xue''er felt surprised that the young man who stepped forward, did not looked at her with l.u.s.tful eyes. It was a very surprising thing for her, because as far as she knows, every man would look at her with their eyes filled with hidden intentions, not even her brothers are an exception. She felt interested towards the young man who asked her such question. Feng Xue''er wasn''t prepared that someone would actually ask about her motives, but she didn''t falter at all. "I¡­ am here to excavate treasures!" "Huh?" Chu Xin''s gaze turned weird. She even checked if her ears had gone bad. After all, who would check and excavate treasures from this spooky place. Even Chu Xin knew that it was common sense to stay away from the Absolute Phoenix Cliff, because this place is filled with death aura that could possibly affect your destiny, which will lead into mishaps or even death. "Excavate treasures¡­ from this place?" Chu Xin asked the girl before her, without an ounce of hesitation. She might have felt intimidated by Feng Xue''er in the past, but that''s only if Tatsuya hadn''t entered the scene. Tatsuya''s existence broadened Chu Xin''s horizons beyond compare to any other being within this planet. She is already aware that there are still far more different things that she had yet to see. "Yes¡­" Albeit feeling awkward by herself, Feng Xue''er still carried on with her reason. After all, she knew that no other things could possibly cause the descend of that golden light. She even thought that this people before her might have stole that treasure already, but that shouldn''t be possible. Based on her knowledge, such treasures couldn''t be excavated through normal means, and it is not possible for the people before her to possess that means. The youth with those extraordinary eyes is far the strongest in the three, but it is still far too weak in the eyes of Feng Xue''er. Tatsuya''s eyes flashed, but no one was able to perceived it at all. He stared at the new individual before his eyes, as he inwardly shook his head. He didn''t take into the fact that the Space Formation Diagram actually will produce such disturbance. Even then, it is good that only this powerful girl is near when that happened. "If that is so, then good luck. We still have things to take care of." Feng Xue''er felt taken aback, as she felt shocked that Tatsuya did not even consider her existence in the first place. It was the first time that such thing happened to her. Instead of feeling bad, she felt happiness blossom within her heart. It had been a long time since someone had considered her nothing special. "Let''s go¡­" "Yes, Your Highness." Chu Xin approached Tatsuya, and hugged him without feeling shy. In the end, she still can''t help but indulge with her own dreams and fantasies, as the Scarlet Dragon followed behind them. Not Tatsuya, nor even Chu Xin and the Scarlet Dragon paid Feng Xue''er any interested gaze. "Dragon, stick near to me. I''ll carry you, so we''ll be faster¡­" "Yes, Your Highness¡­" Dragon felt quite surprised when Tatsuya called him with that nickname, but it didn''t feel that bad. He approached Tatsuya slowly, while looking at Tatsuya with respect and reverence. He then felt a very powerful energy engulf his body, as he relaxed his body and just let Tatsuya control the space around him. *Shua* A powerful wave of energy suddenly appeared around the three of them, as they instantly vanished within the Absolute Phoenix Cliff. Not even a speck of dust was affected, not a single disturbance happened. It was as if they hadn''t existed in the first place. "Tele¡­portation?" Feng Xue''er shivered at such thought. She knew that not even people of the Sovereign Profound Realm could freely manipulate the space. They only possessed a godly speed that could allow them to transverse the whole Profound Sky Continent in a single day. It was simply unheard of an individual who could teleport, and Feng Xue''er was sure that she sensed a fluctuation in space in the single instant that they vanished. "I have to tell¡­ father! They might mindlessly provoke that person!" She hadn''t expected this even the least, that the man who stepped forward and asked her motives with respect is actually someone of that level. If he could freely manipulate the space, then he could only be a Divine Realm Practitioner! Just like in the legends, where they could freely cause winds, snow, rain, and disasters fall into the material world. *Shua* Feng Xue''er unhesitatingly flew away from the Absolute Phoenix Cliff, and directly went towards the Divine Phoenix City with utmost haste. She couldn''t help but think of the indifference present in the young man''s eyes, as she felt more nervous that her family might cause some troubles again. ¡­ "Wow!" "Magnificent!" Chu Xin and the Dragon looked at the lively aura of the city before them. It felt divine compared to the places that they have visited in the past. Even the New Moon Profound Palace that Chu Xin had always thought to be beautiful, seemed to become trash in a single instant before the city before them. "Really, the accommodation in the Floating Cloud City seems¡­ ''lacking'' compared to this place." Tatsuya shook his head, as he also felt amazed by the structures of the Divine Phoenix City. It could certainly be called ''divine'', but is still lacking compared to the things that he knew to be truly worthy of the name ''divine'' location. Tatsuya looked left and right, and couldn''t see cultivators below the True Profound Realm. Aside from the mortals who did their own business, he could see an endless flock of cultivators in all sides. It seems to be because of the purer quality of the profound energy present within the city. "I see¡­" It seems that there is a great formation diagram around the city that purified the profound energy. It is still lacking in Tatsuya''s eyes, but he knew that only a single being could possibly deploy this formation diagram, The Phoenix God. They are currently falling in line, just to enter the Divine Phoenix City. Tatsuya had applied a technique on Chu Xin and the Dragon to make their cultivation look like it is only at the initial stages of True Profound Realm. The same could be applied to him, as he made his profound energy flow look like that of initial stage of True Profound Realm. When they teleported, he set the destination into the outskirts of the Divine Phoenix City. He even modified the Space Formation Diagram, and made it weaker. It is so that it wouldn''t trigger such disturbance, allowing them to arrive here silently without catching any attention. He also gave Chu Xin a veil to hide her peerless beauty. It might not work because she can''t hide her innate beauty just with a veil, but Tatsuya applied a formation diagram, so that people won''t focus on her and just ignore her presence. In this way, they wouldn''t attract that much attention. "Look! A powerhouse! Amazing¡­" Someone amongst the line pointed his finger at the sky, making everyone turn their gaze towards the sky. They saw a quick shadow enter the city, as they concluded that it might be a very powerful being. After all, not even Thrones could enter this city through flight. They must respect the will of the Divine Phoenix Sect. Tatsuya did not bother to take a look, but he already knew that it was Feng Xue''er who hastily flew here for some sort of reason. He hoped that they are not involved in whatever that girl is up to. They came here to relax and hide, not to gain needless attention and popularity. Not to mention, it seems that peerless beauties are always present whenever he''s in some sort of trouble. He is always catching their attention, which made him feel very helpless. Right now, he''s not in the mood to entertain girls, because he still has a lot of things to do within this planet. Different inheritance and places are still left unexplored within this planet, and every single location would allow Tatsuya to become stronger than before. Right now, he''s so unbalanced that it''s annoying him. Tatsuya''s cultivation base is currently at the Seventh Stage of Earth Profound Realm, but his strength is already at the level where no Monarch could defeat him. The Demon Condemning Sword allowed him to gain this strength spike, because this sword allowed him to amplify his control and power over the Divine Lightning Art. "I really need to practice the way of the sword¡­" Tatsuya muttered himself, as he found themselves at the very front of the gate. After paying a few profound coins towards the guards, they entered the city and inhaled a gasp of surprise and shock. Chu Xin and the Dragon were amazed by the magnificent view of the city. The city seemed like a living object, filled with endless vitality that made the atmosphere around the whole city quite lively. Countless stores are lined up, offering different type of delicious course that will attract the eyes of visitors. Not a single trouble or fight is happening, because they dare not offend the Divine Phoenix Sect. "Big brother! Look, let''s eat this!" Chu Xin unhesitatingly grasped Tatsuya''s hand and pulled him over a stall. The Dragon followed them from behind, and also relaxed himself while constantly watching their surroundings. He seemed like a guard for Tatsuya and Chu Xin who is currently buying foods from the stall. "Here!" "Eh? No, this Dragon couldn''t accept such luxury, Milady." The Dragon felt surprised, when he saw Chu Xin offer a delicious food to him. He instantly rejected it because he doesn''t dare accept luxury from the individuals before him. After all, he currently owes his life to them, and someone of his species doesn''t really need to eat such food. "Accept it, Dragon." "That''s right, Dragon! Don''t be too respectful towards us. You''re now one of us, our companion. Don''t you reject our kind intentions, okay?" Chu Xin puffed her cheeks, acting very childish while emitting a very charming aura. She forcefully placed the food stick in the Dragon''s hand, and did not paid any heed to the Dragon, as she pulled Tatsuya again to another stall. "¡­" The Dragon couldn''t help but stare at the food stick within his hand, as his eyes flashed in various emotions. He then smiled, as he slowly followed Tatsuya and Chu Xin. No one noticed it, but a smile appeared on Tatsuya''s face, as he noticed what just happened to the Dragon. It seems that the Dragon finally acknowledged himself as their companion. "Now then, get ready Big brother and Dragon! We will fill our bellies till we can''t walk!" "What if we don''t have enough money?" "I don''t believe that Big brother don''t have enough money!" Tatsuya wryly smiled at Chu Xin''s declaration, as he couldn''t help but feel that Chu Xin is currently feeling very c.o.c.ky. But he felt that Chu Xin felt more natural compared to when they first met. It really is a right choice to leave Chu Xin into the New Moon Profound Palace to learn different lots of things, which resulted into her current attitude. "She looks carefree and happy¡­" "Yes. I agree, Milord." "That doesn''t apply only to her, but also to you Dragon. Xin''er is right. You are now our companion, so you shouldn''t be that tight and just relax. Don''t really act like a bodyguard. Or are you telling me that your senses are better than mine?" Tatsuya laughed, and joked with the Dragon. He also felt happy, and set aside his indifference for the time being. He also wants to enjoy the current atmosphere to the fullest, as it wasn''t really everyday for him to do such thing. "No. I don''t dare. Then, thank you, Milord!" The muscles in the Dragon''s humanoid body loosened up, as a smile blossomed at his face. Tatsuya had already caught up into Chu Xin''s rapid figure who''s trying out different foods. The Dragon stared at the his two ''companions'', and also took a step forward, following Chu Xin and Tatsuya with a smile on his face. Chapter 43 - Invitation They all had fun, that couldn''t be denied. Tatsuya, Chu Xin, and the Dragon all basked under the festive atmosphere of the Divine Phoenix City. In the process, their relationsh.i.p.s became closer to each other, and the Dragon managed to gradually blend in with Tatsuya and Chu Xin. "Although, I have a lot of profound coins at my storage¡­ I still haven''t mined the Purple Veined Divine Crystal near the Floating Cloud City." Tatsuya said to himself, while smiling wryly at the fact that Chu Xin did not even held back. She literally went to every stall that could be seen with n.a.k.e.d eyes. But Tatsuya felt surprised when the foods that were served to them, are actually delicious. It had a unique scent and taste which the foods from Earth didn''t possess, and it is probably because of the profound energy present in this universe. "It would take at least a few months before we could go back into the Blue Wind Empire¡­ The incantation of the Dragon God''s subordinates will surely leave their divine sense for probing. It''s already good that they only sent a few shallow divine senses in the Divine Phoenix Empire." The incantations of the Dragon God''s subordinates are practically stronger than Tatsuya in any kind of aspect. He couldn''t even use his Demon Right to them, because they are not physical objects, but only incantations made of soul energy. This fact prevented Tatsuya from directly fighting them head-on. But he''s still pretty confident that they can''t capture him. "¡­" Tatsuya looked outside the window, and would occasionally glance at Chu Xin who is already sleeping. The Dragon is standing beside the door, acting like a bodyguard for the both of them. But it is just actually him showing his respect and veneration towards Tatsuya. Right now, Tatsuya knew that he had a very fatal weakness. That weakness is Chu Xin, which made it harder for him to tread the cliff, because he had to make sure that Chu Xin would be unharmed and unaffected by his decisions and actions. The Dragon is one of their companions, and Tatsuya can confidently say that he wouldn''t abandon the Dragon, unless Chu Xin''s life is on the line. "Now that I think about it, I have yet to give you a name yet, Dragon." "No please. This Dragon is already grateful to be called with a nickname from Your Highness." Tatsuya recalled the stares of the people while they were exploring the city. They all looked at Tatsuya or Chu Xin with weird stares, whenever they called the Scarlet Dragon with his nickname. The Dragon wasn''t also spared with the stares, as the stares directed at him were heavier compared to the former. "No, I insist. How about ''Fenlong''?" "¡­This Dragon can''t be anymore thankful than I am now!" A dragon profound beast is the king of the forest. They don''t live under the shadows of others, nor they act cowardly before their enemy. Furthermore, if ever someone was able to tame them, they would already be forever grateful for whatever that someone has done to them. As for receiving names from their masters, it would be huge honor and blessing. It is something that is worth celebrating for a few decades. Fenlong slowly approached Tatsuya while emitting a serious aura. He then fluidly kneeled and kowtowed towards Tatsuya. Usually, Tatsuya would have stopped Fenlong from kneeling or kowtowing towards him, but this is currently not the case. He already knew that if he ever stopped Fenlong from kneeling towards him, he''ll be like rejecting the kindness and sincere appreciation of Fenlong towards himself. It might also cause some backlash, resulting into a distance between the two of them. This forced Tatsuya to endure the uncomfortable feeling, while seriously gazing at Fenlong. "You can stand now, Fenlong. You have officially acknowledged me as your master. It wouldn''t hurt to repeat, but you''re one of my companions from today and onwards." "Yes, Master Tatsuya." "Err¡­ Can you stop with ''Master'' thing? Just call me Tatsuya." "That cannot do, Master! We, dragons, once have acknowledged someone as our master will live our lives serving you!" Seeing that Fenlong is seriously staring back at him, Tatsuya couldn''t help but smile. He could sense the sincere feelings of Fenlong to seriously treat him as his master, as well as one of his companions. The idea of getting yourself a dragon never crossed Tatsuya''s mind, but here Fenlong is, kneeling before him. "Then, you may stand now." "As you wish, Master." As per as se, Fenlong immediately returned to the door and stood beside it. Someone of their species don''t really need sleep even for a few thousand years. Tatsuya also didn''t really need any sleep to regain energy and refresh his mind. He''s only doing it because he had already become accustomed to such thing, and it is something that couldn''t be easily removed. "I didn''t get the chance to meet Yuanba at all. But I already achieved my goal in the New Moon Profound Palace." Tatsuya came back to the New Moon Profound Palace because of two reasons; to meet and check on Chu Xin, the same as to Xia Yuanba who treated him kindly. Even then, Tatsuya could sense the Yuanba is not in danger because he had registered Yuanba''s profound energy flow to his senses. He could sense Xia Yuanba, as long as he willed to sense it. "Mining the Purple Veined Divine Crystal or myself would produce a better result. It seems that the Divine Phoenix Empire is already mobilizing their troops to fight for the Purple Veined Divine Crystal." Normally, the Divine Phoenix Empire wouldn''t even meddle with the affairs involving the Seven Nations of the Profound Sky Continent. However, that is not always the case, because the Purple Veined Divine Crystal near the Floating Cloud City is so valuable that they were forced to act. The amount of profound crystal stored up in the Purple Veined Divine Crystal is more than sufficient to increase the overall military strength of the Divine Phoenix City. It could also do the same to others, thus war is inevitable. The Seven Nations will undoubtedly attack, but only the Divine Phoenix Empire currently knows of this secret. Even the Blue Wind Empire is not aware of the existence of the Purple Veined Divine Crystal. "Now that I recall it, I could sense a thread of Death Lightning in that place." When Tatsuya went to the Purple Veined Divine Crystal, he still hadn''t inherited the Divine Lightning Art from the White Tiger God. But now that he had gotten the absolute control over lightnings, he could sense the strong aura of the Death Lightning even from the Divine Phoenix City. "I currently possesses control over the Tribulation Lightning and Death Lightning, as for the other lightnings, I have yet to reach the level where I can use them without suffering any backlash." Tatsuya''s Divine Lightning Art allowed him to put absolute control over any kind of lightnings. However, there are certain conditions where Tatsuya''s strength must be at least sufficient so he could control a certain type of lightning. Based on the Divine Lightning Art, only ten kinds of lightnings do exist in the whole existence, and it just so happened that eight of those lightnings could be found in the Upper Realms. The sole reason why Tatsuya could generate Death Lightning is because of his unusual attachment towards Life and Death. It must also because of his innate ability, Demon Right, who possesses a nearly-same attributes from the Death Lightning. A single strike from Death Lightning could kill you, as long as Tatsuya willed it, the same as the Demon Right that could erase your existence, as long as Tatsuya willed it. He was already pretty lucky that he was able to suppress the Divine Realm Practitioner back then, using the Black Lightning without suffering any backlash. After all, that was his first time in controlling the Death Lightning. It is different compared to when he first used the Tribulation Lightning, because the White Tiger God was near back then, and also helped Tatsuya in controlling the lightning. "Even then, I was already pretty confident that I could control it¡­" It wasn''t a hunch but it was an absolute confidence towards himself. Tatsuya already knew that as long as the profound skill, technique, or innate skill possesses the same attributes or characters as his original innate abilities, he would be able to control them easily. Furthermore, his State of Equilibrium allowed the already ''easily'' process to become ''easier''. "Master, I could sense a single presence quickly closing in." Suddenly, Fenlong''s closed eyelids opened. He quickly stared at a certain direction, with seriousness and killing intent showing from his eyes. He knew that the approaching party is far stronger than his current state, and it is pretty obvious that the approaching party is aiming for them. "As you will, Master." Instead of rebutting Tatsuya''s decision, Fenlong immediately accepted it without much questioning. He already swore to himself to absolute believe in Tatsuya at all times, whether it be life or death. This is how a dragon should conduct himself before its master. *Swoosh* Out of nowhere, a wind forcefully opened the window where Tatsuya previously looked at. The unusualness of the wind caused Fenlong to be more alert, as even Chu Xin woke up from her sleep and immediately put her guard up. "¡­?" Chu Xin and Fenlong couldn''t help but stare at each other, because nothing came after the sudden burst of wind. They couldn''t sense a presence outside the window, nor a trace of killing intent directed at them. But they are sure that somebody surely desired to approach them. *Knock.Knock.* The sudden knock towards the door, forced Chu Xin and Fenlong to direct their stares towards the door. Their muscles tightened because they weren''t even able to sense the other party. But when they saw Tatsuya signal them to relax, they both loosened their bodies and sat on the chair. "Please enter, Princess of Divine Phoenix Empire." "What?" Chu Xin and Fenlong felt shocked, as they looked at Tatsuya with surprise evident on their face. It seems that the little girl who they met at the Absolute Phoenix Cliff followed their trail. They both can''t help but darken their faces, feeling angry towards Feng Xue''er. "Both of you, don''t worry. The reason why neither one of you sensed her is because of her lack of ill intent¡­" Tatsuya explained to them and calmed both of them. He smiled at Chu Xin and praised her through his eyes, telling her how much he appreciated that Chu Xin could already quickly react against such situation even in her sleep. "T-then, please excuse me¡­" Slowly, the door into the room opened and there emerged a beautiful teenage girl that could rival Chu Xin''s beauty. She possessed a different charm compared to Chu Xin which made her unique compared to others. "Greetings, seniors." Feng Xue''er quickly cupped her both her fists towards Tatsuya, Chu Xin, and Fenlong. Despite possessing strength better than Chu Xin and Fenlong, she still called them ''seniors'' which surprised the three of them. "Don''t call me senior, Princess Feng. We''re at the same age¡­" Chu Xin couldn''t stand Feng Xue''er calling herself a ''senior'' in Tatsuya''s presence. She felt like she had just been embarrassed by Feng Xue''er, but still didn''t let this thought get ahead of herself. She still conducted herself nicely, and with composure benefiting of a maiden. "Please excuse me then, Maiden Chu." "It''s nothing, Princess Feng." Tatsuya can''t help but look at the teenage girls with a weird look. He can''t help but ask himself if this is how girls in this universe conduct themselves before their kinds. It seems pretty incomprehensible to him. He also glanced at Fenlong and felt surprised that the latter naturally accepted their exchange of words. "Then, to our topic, what is Princess''s business with us?" Feng Xue''er was taken aback by Tatsuya''s bluntness. Even though, she was pretty much spending all of her time in the Phoenix Perching Valley, she still knew far more things compared to other people of her age. She could already sense Tatsuya''s kindness just from his sentence, and it made her relieved. "I-I''m actually here to invite you senior to the Imperial Palace¡­" "¡­" The place descended into stillness, as Feng Xue''er felt nervous and anxious that she might''ve provoked or offended Tatsuya in a way. She already knew and is sure that Tatsuya is really someone of Divine Realm. When she mentioned it to her father, someone she really trusts asked her to invite Tatsuya into the Imperial Palace. "Is this actually an invitation from the Phoenix God?" Shudder. Feng Xue''er can''t help but falter before Tatsuya''s question. The young man before her, who''s seems older than her for a few years, could see through her motives and intentions with a single glance. This just proves how powerful the young man before her is. "Y-yes¡­" "I see¡­" Tatsuya lifted his chin up, and fell into a deep thought. Although he has already fought and shown his power a few times, it shouldn''t be that big yet to caught the attention of the Phoenix God. Moreover, the Phoenix God in the Divine Phoenix Empire is just the half-soul fragment of the Phoenix God, the other fragment lies within the Blue Wind Empire. "Okay, we''ll meet the Phoenix God. But I have a single condition." "Thank you for your understanding, senior. What is your condition?" "Me, my companions, the Phoenix God, and you, are the only people who should be in the meeting place." "¡­" Feng Xue''er felt surprised that Tatsuya actually wanted to avoid meeting her family. It seems that Tatsuya could already see how much the Imperial Family and the Divine Phoenix Sect wanted to get to know him. "I¡­" She couldn''t make a decision at all, as to how to answer Tatsuya''s condition. Chu Xin and Fenlong could see her hesitation, and concluded that this negotiation might fail because of her indecisiveness. Even then, a smile floated into Tatsuya''s face. "I agree with your condition, senior!" "Wha-?" Chu Xin and Fenlong was caught off guard, as they both stared at the confident Princess of the Divine Phoenix Empire. The indecisiveness that was once there, had already vanished into nothingness. "Then, we''ll expect your visit, senior! Goodbye!" Feng Xue''er cupped both of her fists and instantly flew away from the inn where Tatsuya and his companions are staying. Chu Xin and Fenlong looked at each other, clearly confused as to how Feng Xue''er suddenly managed to muster her courage to accept Tatsuya''s condition. "Confused?" Suddenly, they both heard Tatsuya''s inquiring voice, as they both nodded their heads towards Tatsuya. They really wanted to know how she managed to do that, despite the fact that her family and sect also wanted to meet Tatsuya. "The Phoenix God helped her make the decision¡­" "¡­" Once they heard Tatsuya''s answer, they both felt like that pieces have started falling into place. It was right, because they could clearly sense the indecisiveness and hesitation of the Princess, but it suddenly vanished. The only viable reason is that someone interfered and vouched for her. The only person who possesses the rights to make such decision in an instant is the Phoenix God. "Looks like my expectation was wrong¡­" Tatsuya murmured to himself, as he looked outside of the window. His eyes seemed to pierce through the walls and barriers, directly landing on the fiery hot bird that has golden eyes¡­ Chapter 44 - Phoenix God "I didn''t think that the Phoenix God would actually interfere in the end." Chu Xin murmured to herself, opting Fenlong to nod. Even though, they are not still strong enough to know more sensitive information about the powerhouses that rules the whole Sky Profound Continent, they are at least aware of the Phoenix God''s existence. At first, they only perceived it as a rumor, but the recent happenings between their group and Feng Xue''er forced them to believe the existence of the Phoenix God. They are pretty shocked to know that the rumors were true, but they managed to digest that information quickly. The things that they had encountered together with Tatsuya allowed them to possess an open mind. "Master, I know that it is rude of me but, is this really fine?" "What do you mean?" Fenlong had a hard time of spitting the phrases that he wanted to convey. He believed at Tatsuya''s absolute strength, but the rumors he heard about the Phoenix God made him hesitate. He still wondered whether accepting the invitation of the Phoenix God was really the right choice for them. "I heard that¡­ the Phoenix God is at the same level as the other Divine Beasts stated in legends¡­ I think this journey is too dangerous." "Hm. I see that your hierarchal instincts are influencing your mind right now. You know through your bones, flesh, and soul that the Divine Beasts are the strongest profound beasts in existence when they were still alive. I''m not even wondering why you are concerned." "T¡­ then!" Fenlong thought that Tatsuya must have understood what he was talking about. He expectedly looked at Tatsuya for an answer, as Chu Xin watched both of them converse. However, Chu Xin knew that Tatsuya''s decision can''t be undone, she could sense the absolute confidence within Tatsuya. This is that same confidence that she won''t ever doubt. "But, even if the Phoenix God attacked us with its full strength, we will come out unharmed¡­" "Sorry for doubting your strength, Master." Upon noticing that Tatsuya still possessed the same confidence, Fenlong secretly mocked himself for even trying to influence Tatsuya''s decision. He can''t help but question whether he''s already loyal enough to really serve Tatsuya. He felt angry towards himself for doubting Tatsuya. "For now, both of you can cultivate to further consolidate your realm¡­" Chu Xin and Fenlong nodded. They both knew that only through gaining strength would they attain the rights to stand beside Tatsuya. Even though, Tatsuya already allowed both of them to become his companions, they knew themselves that they will just end up becoming a burden at this right. They had to do their very best to become stronger. "Don''t rush your cultivation¡­ Take it slowly. Strength is not something that could be gained that easily¡­" Tatsuya advised Chu Xin and Fenlong, who both already began their cultivation. Tatsuya felt quite guilty when he stated that strength couldn''t be gained that easily. He knew more than anyone that he''s been steadily increasing his strength at a rapid rate, that no genius in this entire universe could match. He stared at the sky with a thread of curiosity and thirst of knowledge. He can''t wait to personally meet the Phoenix God, one of the strongest Divine Beasts from the Primordial Era. The information that he would receive from Phoenix God might just help him get a hint about the Quintessential Realm. "But, if he''s an enemy¡­" Tatsuya''s eyes went cold, as he emitted an aura that could make anyone shudder. He involuntarily entered the State of Equilibrium, as his body slowly merged into the Realm of Nothingness. It was his absolute trump card, that allowed him to be confident that no one could ever capture or harm him. ¡­ "Senior, let''s go¡­" Feng Xue''er slowly said towards Tatsuya, as she kept her head low. The young man before her is far stronger than anyone she has ever met, enough to alarm even the Phoenix God who she always thought to be the strongest. Furthermore, Tatsuya might be the one that would allow her to be¡­ "Raise your head, Princess. Anyways, I thought I already said that I don''t want any other individual to be present?" Shudder. Feng Xue''er felt the chills spread throughout her spine. She had already warned her father and brothers to not join her, but they still ignored her warning. She''s childish, na?ve, and kind. That is the Feng Xue''er that her family recognized, that made their head big enough to ignore the fact that she''s still the inheritor of the Phoenix God''s powers. "This is why I don''t want to be associated with any empire¡­" Tatsuya muttered, loud enough for everyone in the room to hear him; Chu Xin, Fenlong, and Feng Xue''er. He could get the gist of the situation, just from looking at the guilty expression present on the Princess'' face. It seems that their presence is not of related to Feng Xue''er and Phoenix God''s motive. Tatsuya nodded towards Chu Xin and Fenlong, opting his companions to stand beside him. He then raised his head and looked at Feng Xue''er. The latter looked back at Tatsuya with guilt. She had one job, but she couldn''t even take care of that. She felt disappointed to herself, making her recall that she''s indeed still a child. "But their presence doesn''t really matter¡­" Feng Xue''er widened her eyes, as she stared at Tatsuya with disbelief. Just a few seconds ago, she felt that the meeting of the Phoenix God and Tatsuya might have gone unfinished because of her fault, but it seems that it is not the case. "Come here, Princess Feng." She nervously approached Tatsuya, with hesitation and anxiety in her eyes. She kept her head low, feeling very gloomy and sad over her failures. She recalled that herself being locked away inside the Phoenix Perching Valley might have been a good thing. "Wha-?!" Suddenly, Feng Xue''er felt someone pull her. She quickly raised her head, and saw Tatsuya pulling her towards himself, while looking at her without a thread of emotion. Disbelief filled her head, as Tatsuya''s sentence entered her ears. "Don''t feel so gloomy. It is not your fault, but theirs. The Phoenix God sent you here, because she believed that you''ll be able to complete your task successfully¡­" "B-but¡­" "Look, Princess Feng. Can you tell me where the Phoenix God asked us to meet her?" Feng Xue''er stared at Tatsuya for a while. She can''t understand why the young man before her tried to cheer her up. Still, Tatsuya''s efforts managed to reach her heart, as confidence gradually returned to her face. "Master is waiting at the Divine Phoenix Sect. She told me that you should know where specifically she''s at." "Thank you, Princess Feng." "B-but I didn''t do anything¡­ I don''t deserve your gratitude." "You, personally inviting us to the Phoenix God is already worthy of gratitude. I can''t explain much but, can you just quietly accept it?" Although, Tatsuya wanted to help Feng Xue''er gain confidence, he wouldn''t place all of his efforts just for this. He already went overboard when he tried to use words to guide Feng Xue''er into the right path. If not for Feng Xue''er being vital for Tatsuya''s motives, he wouldn''t have even bothered to look at her. "Thank you¡­" Feng Xue''er lowly muttered, as she can''t help but feel happiness blossom within her heart. It was the first time that someone genuinely thanked her because of her own efforts. It''s not like she''s saying that the Phoenix God didn''t provided her with enough love and warmth, but it still felt different when someone other than her trusted master, offered her a genuine gratitude. "Hm?" Tatsuya looked over at Feng Xue''er, who just muttered something. Tatsuya clearly heard it, but he pretended to not. Feng Xue''er lowered her head even more, as she felt confused as to why she can''t look at Tatsuya straightly. "It''s nothing!" "Then, let''s go meet the Phoenix God¡­" Tatsuya then tapped the floor using his left foot, as a complex formation diagram enveloped them. It possessed a formidable power that shocked Feng Xue''er, as she could feel the dominating power of space shrouding them. "Space Formation Diagram, Activate." *Shua!* In a single instant, they all vanished from the room. Princess Feng''s father and brothers wasn''t even the least aware that the person they wanted to meet had already vanished alongside Feng Xue''er. ¡­ *Swoosh!* Tatsuya and his companions appeared inside an enclosed space filled with flames that could burn anything. Oddly enough, those strong flames couldn''t even touch them, as if something is restricting those flames from going wild. Tatsuya knew that it must be Phoenix God''s doing. "Chu Xin, Fenlong, stay near me¡­" He warned his companions. After all, they are still inside a foreign territory of a godly being. An existence far stronger than Tatsuya. But Tatsuya is no idiot, he knew that if the Phoenix God actually possesses an ill intent directed at them, they would have burned a long time ago already. "Senior, please follow me." Feng Xue''er stepped ahead them, absolutely confident that the Phoenix Flames around them won''t be able to harm her in any way. Tatsuya and his companions followed silently, without asking any questions. They walked for more than an hour, but strangely enough, Chu Xin and Fenlong can''t feel fatigue within their bodies. Tatsuya noticed this too, but didn''t bothered to explain, because he wanted his companions to come up with a plausible answer about the strange phenomenon. Only with intellect and keen senses would they survive the cultivation world. "Big Brother Tatsuya, the profound energy within this space is strange." "I also noticed that Master. Could it be that the profound energy here actually could relieve fatigue? I could even feel my profound veins getting stronger each second." "What do you guys think?" Instead of answering their queries, Tatsuya asked back with a question. He wanted to test their observation of the profound energy inside the dwelling of the Phoenix God. "Big brother, I think that it must be because of the special characteristic of the Phoenix Flames. I heard that the Phoenixes can undergo nirvana." "Yes Master, I also think that the Phoenix Flames possess a rejuvenating property that could recover your stamina and wasted strength. Furthermore, I could feel the fire aspect of my profound veins getting stronger. It must be because of the purity of the fire elemental energy present within this space!" "Hm. Not bad, both of you." Tatsuya nodded towards his companions. He could feel the keen observation behind their statements. It seems that the purity of the Fire Elemental Energy within this space is gradually strengthening their profound veins, while also slowly purifying their profound energy. Normally, it should also affect Tatsuya, but because of the Fire Elemental Energy that he once absorbed from the Fenlong''s lair that was filled with the remnant energy of the Evil God''s Fire Seed, his profound veins didn''t get affected that much. "We''re near, senior." Feng Xue''er reminded Tatsuya and his companions of their distance from the Phoenix God. Chu Xin and Fenlong heightened their senses, as they attempted to perceive the Phoenix God''s presence. But to no avail, they couldn''t sense it at all. They felt that it was natural because the being they are trying to sense is way above their level. Suddenly, Feng Xue''er stopped walking, as Tatsuya and his companions also stopped. They were at the end of the cliff, filled with nothing but darkness. Chu Xin and Fenlong couldn''t sense anything from the cliff, but they instinctively knew that something is out there. Tatsuya calmly looked forward, without an ounce of anxiety and nervousness. He could feel the gaze of the Phoenix God landing on him, as he instantly exerted enough power that tried to fend off the Phoenix God''s sense. *Bzztt~* Chu Xin, Fenlong, and Feng Xue''er took a step back, as they sensed a terrifying power emerging out of Tatsuya. It was a blue-colored lightning that jumped around his body. Every movements of that lightning ruptured the space, showing off its godly might. "You really are no ordinary man¡­" A powerful voice echoed all throughout the space. It seemed coming from the cliff, but Tatsuya didn''t even bother to look downwards, he just focused at the empty space before him. He could sense the Phoenix God through his Supreme Territory that allowed him to possess the same state as True Gods. *Boom!* A pair of mysterious eyes suddenly opened in the pitch-black space in front of them. Golden eyes that were long and narrow stared at Tatsuya, filled with curiosity and surprise. A suffocating pressure descended only at Tatsuya, attempting to test the latter. "Is this how you''re going to play?" Tatsuya murmured to himself, as he extended his left hand. He then gazed at the Phoenix God, enough to send chills towards the divine beast before him. Suddenly, a long and sleek dark sword appeared within his left hand. It emitted no power, looking like an ordinary sword. Strangely enough, the blue lightning that could rupture the space, couldn''t even damage the sword. Slash. Tatsuya suddenly exerted force, and slashed the Demon Condemning Sword at a random direction. It was an ordinary slash, without any mastery or profound meaning behind it. But the force that it produced shocked the Phoenix God to the core. *Bang!* With a single slash, Tatsuya dispersed the godly pressure that the Phoenix God directed at him. He looked at the Phoenix God with indifference, as the Phoenix God quickly recovered its own composure. "I assume that I am now worthy to talk to you, Phoenix God. No- One of the two remnant soul of the Phoenix God¡­" "Truly interesting¡­ I can''t believe an Earth Profound Cultivator could actually produce this much power¡­ Who in the world are you?" "We didn''t accept your invitation for this kind of talks. I know that you wanted to meet me for something else¡­" Tatsuya looked at the Phoenix God, waiting for its answer. He knew that the divine beast before him didn''t even used his full power, yet it already forced Tatsuya to wield his sword. The Phoenix God is truly a force to be reckoned with, but Tatsuya is now sure that the Phoenix God is neither an ally or an enemy. "I apologize for my rude behavior just now, human cultivator. I am the Phoenix God''s remnant soul. I invited you here for the purpose of asking you a question that will decide whether you''re someone of this universe or something else." "¡­" "You¡­ Who in the world taught you the legendary Formation Mastery?" I knew it. Tatsuya thought to himself, as he quietly stared at the Phoenix God. When he first encountered the knowledge about the Formation Mastery, he always wondered why no one in this planet seemed to know of its existence. Even the store owner who talked about it, was only pretending to know it. He only managed to learn the Formation Mastery because of his knowledge from Earth and his unmatched innate ability, Elemental Sight. It seems that the disappearance of the Formation Mastery has some sort of history. That is the reason why the Phoenix God tried to peacefully invite Tatsuya, instead of forcefully capturing him. Depending on Tatsuya''s answer, will depend on how the Phoenix God will treat Tatsuya in the future. Even though, the Phoenix God''s remnant soul had already managed to break free from the Phoenix God''s will, the imminent threat that Tatsuya posed still forced it to take action. In front of an imminent threat that might result into the Primal Chaos'' collapse, the Phoenix God who already decided to not follow the true Phoenix God''s will, chose to ignore its own desire to have freedom, just to judge whether Tatsuya is something that won''t cause further trouble. "I can''t answer you that¡­" "You¡­ are courting death!" Once Tatsuya said his statement, the Phoenix God immediately poured her full strength towards Tatsuya. She had decided that Tatsuya might be someone not of his universe, which opted her to show killing intent towards the mysterious young man before her. "I can''t answer you that¡­ before I could tell whether you are someone I could trust." "What do you mean, mortal?" The Phoenix God sounded angry, as the suffocating aura only continued to increase in density and power. Still, Tatsuya faced it head-on without a thread of anxiety or nervousness present within his eyes. "Answer me this question, then I''ll answer your question¡­" "Do you really think you''re in the position to negotiate, mortal?" The Phoenix God ignored Tatsuya''s provocation. She did not even hold back a little bit against Tatsuya, as her full strength endlessly pressured Tatsuya. However, a smile floated into Tatsuya''s face, and it immediately caused her confusion. But Tatsuya''s statement made her froze. "I am. Am I not right, Shin Yan?" "I-impossible! How could you know that name?!" The suffocating aura instantly dispersed into nothingness, as the huge scarlet eyes in the dark space in front of Tatsuya distorted. Tatsuya stared at the space before him, as he noticed a strange power suddenly envelop Chu Xin, Fenlong, and Feng Xue''er. "I am honored." Tatsuya muttered to himself, as he saw a red-haired woman appeared out of nowhere. Her eyes resembled that of a Phoenix, as the Phoenix Flames all throughout the cave bowed down before her presence. She possessed a voluptuous body that could charm endless men, and a dominant atmosphere that could force anyone into submission. "You¡­ I ask you the same question, who in the world are you?" The red-haired woman teleported before Tatsuya, and stared at him straightly. Tatsuya stared back without a thread of emotion. Contrary to Tatsuya''s, the red-haired woman before her seemed thirsty for Tatsuya''s answer. She needed to know, how in the world did the young man before her knew that name! "I¡­" Chapter 45 - Soul Realm "I am unfortunately not the person you are looking for." Tatsuya indifferently answered the woman before her, despite the suffocating pressure directed at him. He stared back at the woman without backing down. He knew that showing a little bit of weakness will make the situation more troublesome. "Then, where in the world did you learn of that name?!" Anger. It wasn''t the composure that a Former Ruler should possess. Tatsuya knew that the Phoenix God can''t control her emotions because of his utterance of that name. It was a piece of information that he managed to unearthed from this planet, through the usage of his Elemental Sight. It seems that when the Phoenix God left a piece of inheritance within the Blue Star Pole, she also carved the name which she always treasured. After all, she knew that after leaving an inheritance in the Blue Star Pole, the war against the foreigners will ensue. She might fall from that chaotic war, and she wanted to at the least make sure that the name she always treasured of, will be remembered. "It was carved on a rock deep within this planet. Your original body''s aura still lingered around it, and I reached a conclusion that it must be connected with you¡­" Tatsuya knew the exact location of that specific rock. He wanted to receive that rock himself, but the flames surrounding that exact space could burn even a strong Divine Realm Practitioner. It wasn''t a treasure that was worth for Tatsuya to completely risk his life. "Can you tell me where that rock is?" I see. Tatsuya thought to himself. It seemed that when the single soul fragment of the Phoenix God halved into two, some of its memories got foggy. Even the other half of soul fragment will stake everything it currently has, just to learn the location of that rock. After all, that rock is powerful enough to completely allow the whole soul fragment of the Phoenix God to recover the lost part of herself. It wasn''t her physical body, nor her previous strength from Primordial Era. It was the Phoenix God''s True Flame! "¡­" Tatsuya kept quiet even before the Phoenix God''s pressure. He won''t answer her question, without a fair trade happening between the two of them. This was the sole reason why he even bothered to meet the Phoenix God. He wanted to get something out of her knowledge. "Tell me, what do you want?" "Soul Realm¡­" The Phoenix God widened her eyes in shock. It was a term that she hadn''t heard for a thousand of years. She can''t believe how the young man before her even knew of its existence. The mythical realm that even the Ancestral God can''t step into. "You know too much for an Earth Profound Realm cultivator. I was already surprised of your talent to bridge the gap easily, but this¡­" "You can imagine whatever you want, but you must at least tell me what you know about it if you want me to answer your previous question." Soul Realm is the other term for the Quintessential Realm. It was the mythical realm that could allow Tatsuya to directly enter the realm of omnipotence. He wanted to learn any kind of information about it for his sole purpose and desire. "Soul Realm is the Realm beyond the current known realms in existence. Ancestral God already possessed nigh-omnipotence power, but it still wasn''t in the level of real omnipotence. It wasn''t enough to keep herself from dying because of the natural cycle of the cosmos." "I see. So that is the reason why she split herself into different fragments¡­" It felt sense. Tatsuya felt that way when he first encountered the different information about the True Gods of this universe. Even then, he couldn''t help but narrow his eyes, as the White Tiger God entered his thought. He was sure that his Master knew more information about the Soul Realm, but he felt like even his Master isn''t at that realm. He didn''t know where that hunch came from, but he felt this some sort of feeling that even the White Tiger God haven''t reached that realm. It surely might be wrong, but there''s a high possibility that it was right. "Then how¡­?" He muttered to himself, as he recalled the rare oddity within Xia Qingyue''s body that allowed him to enter the Quintessential Realm. In the process, he managed to retrieve back his emotions, as well as his wandering soul. If not for that coincidence, Tatsuya might haven''t even woken up from that soulless state. He knew from the information he digested from the Information Realm that the Heart of Snow Glazed Glass couldn''t possibly allow someone enter the Quintessential Realm. Because if that was indeed the case, Xia Qingyue would have directly entered that realm of power. Something is different about her Heart of Snow Glazed Glass. Tatsuya inwardly thought. It seems that he must really seek her out for the same purpose, and that is to learn more about the rare oddity within her body. Her attitude is really something, but he knew that it was only because of the backlash from Frozen Cloud Arts. "That is the only information and details that I know of regarding the Soul Realm." "I see. It''s more than enough. Then I''ll tell you the exact location where you can find the rock. It currently resides in the Cloud End''s Cliff. Is that enough?" "Yes, thank you." The Phoenix God bowed, expressing her utmost gratitude. She could sense from Tatsuya that he wasn''t lying at all about the location of that rock. She didn''t really care about her True Flames, but she only wanted to regain every memory she lost from splitting up with the other soul fragment. The Phoenix God''s True Flames is just a bonus from seeking out that rock. "What''s your name, benefactor?" "Shiba¡­ Shiba Tatsuya." "I see. Shiba Tatsuya, I''ll wake them up now." The humanoid form of the Phoenix God suddenly vanished before Tatsuya, as she returned to her previous form. The huge scarlet eyes floated in the air like a god overlooking the world. But Tatsuya can''t sense the hostility any longer. He knew that he learning of that rock saved him from becoming the enemy of the universe. Chu Xin, Fenlong, and Feng Xue''er regained the lights on their eyes, as they still stared at Tatsuya and the hovering Phoenix God. It seems that they weren''t even aware that they fell asleep, but it made things more convenient for the Phoenix God and Tatsuya. Chu Xin and Fenlong gravely stared at the Phoenix God, as they struggled to hide their hostility towards the Phoenix God. Tatsuya felt warm when he saw their gestures. They really are his comrades, aren''t they? "Humans, you don''t need to be so angry anymore. I already deemed Shiba Tatsuya to be an ally of this god." The voice of the Phoenix God reverberated across the entire enclosed space, as Chu Xin and Fenlong slightly relaxed their bodies. Feng Xue''er also stared at Tatsuya and Phoenix God with a relieved expression. "Shiba Tatsuya, I''ll have to thank you first." "For what?" Tatsuya felt confused, because he knew that his business is already done here. He''s currently analyzing the profound veins of Feng Xue''er, in his curiosity. Because it might possess something that could allow him to consolidate his current strength. "When you deployed the Space Formation Diagram, Feng Xue''er regained her freedom. I always thought that it was best for Feng Xue''er to be locked away in the Phoenix Perching Valley, but recently, I''m hesitating about it. Your appearance allowed me to completely wash that hesitation away. Thank you again." Tatsuya nodded at the Phoenix God''s gratitude. He just finished analyzing Princess Feng''s profound veins, and he discovered that her profound entrances are all open. It seems that she''s indeed a heavenly genius. Aside from the Phoenix Flame within her profound veins, it wasn''t any special that could allow Tatsuya to gain more attributes for his profound veins. "I also have to thank you again, and I have finally regained myself." Tatsuya nodded again. When he mentioned the name of the Phoenix God, it seems that her clarity of mind returned. The corruption of the world''s desire vanished from the Phoenix God''s soul, allowing her to regain full control over herself. But it was soon bound to happen, thus Tatsuya felt nothing. "My business is done here, but I would like to ask you to allow my companions to cultivate here." "I''ll have Xue''er guide them to the best locations." "You have my gratitude, Phoenix God." Tatsuya bowed towards the Phoenix God for accepting his unreasonable request. Even the core members of the Divine Phoenix Sect weren''t allowed to cultivate here, only Feng Xue''er was allowed to. Chu Xin and Fenlong followed Tatsuya, and bowed towards the Phoenix God. "Then Xin''er and Fenlong, remain here and cultivate." "What about you, big brother?" Chu Xin looked at Tatsuya worriedly. She doesn''t want Tatsuya to leave her again, as Tatsuya could clearly see it from her shaking hands. She had grown too attached to Tatsuya. They really look like siblings now. "Don''t worry. After you guys are done cultivating, I''ll come back again. I still have an unfinished business, so I''ll take care of that while you guys are cultivating." "Is that really true, big brother?" Chu Xin clutched Tatsuya''s robe with her shaking hands. She felt anxiety and nervousness. She didn''t want to be away from Tatsuya again. "Yes, I promise. I''ll come back for sure. Trust your big brother." "Then I''ll believe in you!" She then took a step forward, and tightly hugged Tatsuya. Her hug was so tight, as if she was afraid that Tatsuya might just suddenly disappear from her grasp again. Still, she believed at Tatsuya that he will come back no matter what. "Fenlong, cultivate well. The purity of Fire Elemental Energy here is the purest in this planet. Don''t waste this chance bestowed upon you." "Yes, Master." Fenlong bowed towards Tatsuya. He felt grateful that Tatsuya allowed him to gain such chance. He gripped both of his fists, as he swore to not let down Tatsuya''s expectation of him. "Then, please follow me." Feng Xue''er waved her hand, as she enveloped Chu Xin and Fenlong with her power. Chu Xin and Fenlong felt a soaring power around their body, enabling them to fight. They couldn''t help but feel surprised that the little girl at the same age as Chu Xin, is actually already a tenth stage of Tyrant Profound Realm. Chu Xin and Fenlong waved their hands at Tatsuya, bidding their farewell. Determination filled their eyes, as they both desired to gain more strength from this chance. They wanted to prove themselves, that they really are worthy to be Tatsuya''s companions. They don''t want to be a burden. *Shua* The three of them then flew away from Tatsuya and the hovering Phoenix God. Tatsuya just stared at the directed where they vanished, as he made sure that they are safe. He knew that the Phoenix God wouldn''t take back its word, now that it finally managed to regain herself. "What do you plan to do now, Shiba Tatsuya?" "I''m leaving for the Blue Wind Empire." Tatsuya answered the Phoenix God''s query. Revealing where he would go wouldn''t really matter, as the Phoenix God still had her own plans. It seems that she is really considering on going to the Azure Cloud Continent where the Cloud End''s Cliff is located. Tatsuya then waved his hand, as a complex formation diagram materialized around his body. It emitted the dominating power of space, as even the Phoenix God can''t help but stare at it in wonder. She could feel that as long as there''s an enough power source, the formation diagram that Tatsuya just deployed could allow him to teleport anywhere. "I''ll be back, Phoenix God." *Shua!* In that single instant, Tatsuya vanished from the enclosed space that the Phoenix God created. Not a single trace was left, as if he didn''t even exist in the first place. The Phoenix God stared at the sky, as her eyes pierced through the air, as her gaze landed at a dark space. Within that dark space, a scarlet flame lit up and brightened the surroundings. The space revealed a throne with a scarlet woman sitting on it. The woman had the same appearance as the humanoid form of the Phoenix God that Tatsuya saw. "It''s time to correct everything¡­" The Phoenix God muttered to herself, as she also vanished from the enclosed space. It was the time for her to fully regain herself, attaining her peak form. No one was aware of it, other than Tatsuya, of the Phoenix God''s plans. But it didn''t bring any negative effects, rather it will bring positive effects that will benefit the whole planet in a whole¡­ Chapter 46 - Mirror of Samsara The surroundings felt just like the previous night in the hills of the Floating Cloud City. There was this chilly wind that would go around and touch your body. The stars hanged in the sky, while shining brightly like diamonds. Suddenly, a slight disturbance that not even strong cultivators would detect, manifested in the hills. The space was distorting silently, just like a snake preying for its predator. The profound beasts immediately ran away from this disturbance, as they have strong sense of space disturbances. *Shua!* A young man silently appeared within the hills of the Floating Cloud City. He possessed an indifferent gaze that would make you wonder why he possess such eyes. He stared at the Floating Cloud City under the hills. "It''s been a while, and it seems that nothing changed at all." Tatsuya murmured to himself, as he immediately perceived the different presence inside the span around of the Floating Cloud City. Aside from Xia Yuanba and Xia Qingyue who left for their sects, their father is still living a healthy life. "¡­This is unexpected." Tatsuya said to himself, with an inaudible voice. His access to the Information Dimension allowed him to constantly receive information about the world. Nothing could escape his perception, unless it''s hidden very well. Even that hidden information could be traced, as long as Tatsuya would put his mind into it. "I did not expect that the young man from that time is her husband." Tatsuya felt amused, as to how fate seems to be manipulating everything behind his back. However, he didn''t believe in such thing. He is the one who''s controlling his fate, not somebody else. It wasn''t something that Tatsuya would even hesitate about. "Xiao Che, was it?" Tatsuya focused his mind on Elemental Sight, as his innate ability gathered more information from the Information Dimension. Little by little, he could receive information about the young man named Xiao Che. He felt surprised by the information he received from the Information Dimension. (He was poisoned by his cousin just because of his marriage with Xia Qingyue. That poison instantly killed someone of him, who doesn''t possess any profound veins. Then, the Mirror of Samsara suddenly brightened in that single instant, as he suddenly regained consciousness¡­) Tatsuya inwardly thought, as he slowly shook his head. This is unprecedented, as Xiao Che actually managed to activate it through someone else''s interference. He fell into deep thought, as his Elemental Sight gathered more information. He could gather such information, because even materials from nature have their own senses. Basically, everything that exists is Tatsuya''s eyes. It allowed him to gathered an infinite amount of information, as long as it happened in reality. "¡­" Tatsuya pulled out the Mirror of Samsara from his Spatial Ring, as he inspected it closely. It looked crude and ordinary compared to even cheap necklaces. It didn''t emit anything special, but Tatsuya could sense it through his Supreme Territory that this necklace possesses an extremely unique power. "A nigh-omnipotent capabilities¡­" As long as the owner or wielder of the Mirror of Samsara desired something, this object would manipulate everything just to make it happen. It seems easy, but Tatsuya knew otherwise. This item couldn''t be activated unless you possess a bountiful amount of Primal Origin Energy. Only True Gods could possess and control such energy, but Tatsuya is an exception due to his unique capabilities. Xiao Che also didn''t possess such energy from that time, based on the information from the Information Dimension. This only pointed into a single thing. "Somebody interfered in that specific moment¡­" This is particularly troublesome. Tatsuya thought. It seems that someone is manipulating everything behind the scenes. Tatsuya is particularly weak to detection of existences in Soul State. His Elemental Sight couldn''t detect them at all. He didn''t expect that just by coming here, he already managed to unearth a very vital information that might decide the path of this universe. Whether it leads to destruction or not, involves Tatsuya in every way. He can''t allow this universe to be destroyed, unless he already had the prowess to access the Quintessential Dimension. "Mo Yan''er, it seems that I might just spare your life after all." Tatsuya murmured to himself, not afraid of somebody hearing it. He''s always deploying a formation diagram around his body, whenever he''s by himself. This formation diagram isolates the sound coming from Tatsuya, so he could only hear his voice-out thoughts by himself. He stared at the sky, as he used his perception to sense Mo Yan''er who''s within the Heavenly Sword Villa. Likewise, his stare made the young lady who''s currently practicing a sword art, shudder in intense fear. He immediately retrieved his sense afterwards. Tatsuya had already planned to kill Mo Yan''er in his travel to the Blue Wind Empire. After all, she might somehow broke free from Tatsuya''s bind. But, with the current events stealthily happening around him, he considered to spare her life. Her innate talent, Partial Divine Sense, is particularly good at sensing physical and non-physical existential beings. Right now, it lacked its full capability, but Tatsuya knew that it''ll be a strong weapon. Suddenly, Tatsuya sensed his Divine Sense that he left to Xiao Che and the Divine Realm Practitioner vanish into nothingness. He widened his eyes in surprised, as it seems that the incarnations of the Dragon God''s underlings managed to erase it sooner than what he expected. "I already expected them to do so¡­ Their capabilities really exceed one''s expectation." Tatsuya expected that it would take the incarnations of the Dragon God''s underlings at least a single week to erase his Divine Sense. This prediction was based on their individual strength, and if they managed to prove this prediction false, then they must have used some sort of treasure. They indeed erased the Divine Sense from Xiao Che and that Divine Realm Practitioner, but Tatsuya came prepared. One of his tasks from this travel is to directly head into the Grand Asura Nation where he last felt the Divine Realm''s Practitioner''s presence, alongside Xia Qingyue''s husband. Tatsuya then deployed an extremely complicated formation diagram that directly entered the Mirror of Samsara. It is a formation diagram that could instantly wipe Soul Imprint of the previous owner in a profound treasure. It took not a single instant, but a few minutes before the formation diagram could completely wipe off the Soul Imprint of the previous owner. In that process, Tatsuya also sensed a sliver thread of Divine Sense from somebody else. It was from a very powerful powerhouse, possible at True God Realm. "But, even if you''re a True God Realm, you couldn''t possibly sense my location with just a sliver thread of Divine Sense." It was a fact, as Tatsuya knew that for that True God Realm powerhouse to even leave a thread of Divine Sense on an owned object, it had to leave a sliver of Divine Sense that doesn''t even have a single drop of his power, else the Mirror of Samsara would automatically wipe it out. This specific thread is only a tunnel or passage where the True God Realm powerhouse transferred Primal Chaos Energy. Tatsuya could feel whether someone is spying on him, even if it''s a True God, with his Supreme Territory. But he couldn''t feel anything, thus he was confident that the True God powerhouse could only monitor Yun Che because of the dimensional restriction. A True God is too strong for this Blue Pole Star to sustain. This meant that a living True God Realm powerhouse can''t possibly descend at this planet. The Dragon God, and the other divine beasts only managed to exist because they''re only a soul fragment of their original self. They could only replicate the aura of their original self, not the strength itself. At most, they are only at the peak of Seven Divine Profound Realms. Even Tatsuya''s master, the White Tiger God, used a space-dimensional passage to connect his own created space where he could exist, to this planet. In this way, he could personally inspect the people who came for his inheritance, without collapsing the planet itself. Tatsuya slowly grabbed the ownerless Mirror of Samsara, and wear it around his neck. He didn''t know that even a drop of Primal Origin Energy can affect the Mirror of Samsara, as the heavenly profound treasure suddenly brightened in intensity. *Bang!* In that single instant, Tatsuya''s cultivation directly jumped into the first stage of the Emperor Profound Realm. This was possible because there was still drops of Primal Origin Energy left within Tatsuya''s body, and the Mirror of Samsara used it to consolidate Tatsuya''s cultivation. His direct jump of cultivation wasn''t ordinary, because the Mirror of Samsara forcibly consolidated and reinforced Tatsuya''s cultivation base. He was now a real Throne powerhouse, and he wouldn''t experience any backlash at all from this sudden jump. "T-this¡­!" Shock. This was the first time that Tatsuya felt shocked. It wasn''t a half-assed shock, but a real emotion that was brought out because of the Mirror of Samsara. Tatsuya knew that he slightly activated the Mirror of Samsara, which he thought wouldn''t happen because of the lack of Primal Origin Energy. However, the Mirror of Samsara activated by itself, as if intentionally doing so. Tatsuya then felt his psions reserve instantly get absorbed by the Mirror of Samsara. This psions reserve seemed to have great effect on the Mirror of Samsara, as it suddenly changed form. Different archaic engravings suddenly appeared on the Mirror of Samsara, as it''s ordinary-like color suddenly morphed into that of transparent. It then forcefully teleported before Tatsuya, and seems to be inspecting Tatsuya in every different way. *Shua!* Suddenly, the Mirror of Samsara directly entered Tatsuya''s forehead. Tatsuya had longed entered the Information Dimension to avoid feeling pain. It is also a way to avoid himself losing consciousness, at the least, he could take drastic measure if the Mirror of Samsara tried something harmful. *Bzzt~* The two lightnings that Tatsuya could control, suddenly emerged from his body like two dragon beasts thirsty for world''s destruction. Tatsuya who''s inside the Information Dimension, watched everything with his calm eyes, he had already regained his calmness. This was the first time that a physical object managed to hide its real capabilities from him. This only meant that the information about the Mirror of Samsara lies within the Quintessential Dimension. The Tribulation Lightning hovered in the air like a god overlooking the world. It seemed to possess eyes that inspected its surroundings, but it didn''t move drastically. However, the Death Lightning seems to sense something, as it directly flied into the space where the fifty kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystals. Tatsuya recalled the fact that the Death Lightning he can control possesses the same aura as the Black Lightning that once struck that specific place. After all, he could feel its rippling energy even if he''s at the Divine Phoenix Empire. (Just like what Master said, my lightnings also possessed their own intelligence. But they would never harm their wielder¡­ They would sometime take action by themselves, if it''s something that would benefit their wielder¡­) The Death Lightning directly entered the ground, and skipped the fifty kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystals. It seems to know that Tatsuya still needed that crystals, thus it avoided destroying it. In the instant that it vanished to the ground, Tatsuya sensed an otherworldly aura descend into the whole planet. It was so great that even his consciousness inside the Information Dimension, felt the density of that aura. It was coming from his Death Lightning! *Rumble!* It only took a single instant for his Death Lightning to come back beside his physical body. It emitted a very powerful aura that shook the whole planet to the core. Every powerful being sensed it, and felt alarmed by the pure energy that the Death Lightning is emitting. However, it still wasn''t the end. The Death Lightning and the Tribulation Lightning slowly approached each other, as they began interacting with each other. The extremely dense aura of the Death Lightning slowly vanished, as it also shared its newly-found meal to the Tribulation Lightning. They achieved balance with each other, as they both possessed the same amount of aura strength. Tatsuya could instantly feel his prowess becoming even stronger. He gained even more control over his lightnings, allowing him to use the Divine Lightning Art Forms more than what he could sustained back then. The Divine Lightning Bead also seemed to produce lightning energy in a faster rate. The Tribulation Lightning and Death Lightning then vanished into Tatsuya''s body once again, as they both further consolidated Tatsuya''s strength. His cultivation base didn''t jump, but he could feel his physical body getting stronger in each second. He was becoming even more powerful than before. It was all because of the Mirror of Samsara! (This is the strength of a heavenly profound treasure¡­) Tatsuya inwardly thought to himself, as he came back to his physical body. He could feel the Mirror of Samsara hovering around his soul, and it seems to be protecting his soul from any harmful entities. It had become a soul-protecting treasure. His sapphire-blue eyes now contained a tinge of green, emitting a very vibrant vitality. Tatsuya''s atmosphere changed, as he now emitted an uncontained aura of a powerhouse. He immediately deployed a formation diagram to isolate this natural aura from leaking out. "I didn''t expect this bountiful harvest. Is this what they call, a piece of meat falling from the sky?" Tatsuya asked himself, as he inspected himself once again. He definitely changed in every aspect, as he could also feel his senses heightening into extreme degrees. It was even more important that he could feel this sort of feeling of domination. He felt like he now fully controlled his fate, as nothing could possibly interfere with it anymore! It was a great feeling. "It seems that the Ancestral God hasn''t given up. Everyone really desires to live, even a nigh-omnipotent being desired such thing." Tatsuya thought to himself, as he recalled the information that the Death Lightning gave to him, when it ate the Black Lightning energy hidden deep within the place of the Purple Veined Divine Crystals. It was deeper than the location of the divine crystals itself. If Tatsuya didn''t possess his extreme sensitivity with lightning energies, he wouldn''t have thought that an even greater treasure lies under the chunk of divine crystals. He instantly appeared before the burned ground of the Purple Veined Divine Crystal''s location. Tatsuya didn''t even hesitate, as he deployed a formation diagram that instantly covered every corner of the fifty kilograms of Purple Veined Divine Crystal. *Thud!* A very loud sound echoed from the hills, extending into the Floating Cloud City. The residents felt something in the ground, as they heard a very loud sound from the hills. They felt curious, as some cultivators immediately went to the hills to check. The formation diagram directly transported the Purple Veined Divine Crystal to Tatsuya''s spatial ring. Previously, Tatsuya''s spatial ring can''t afford to store such quantity of materials, but Tatsuya modified the structure of the spatial ring. "¡­" Tatsuya stared at the wide crater before him, as it looked like a meteorite was unearthed from this specific place. He then manipulated the land using his formation diagram to cover the crater. He did it all in an instant, as he didn''t want to waste any time at all. Now that his motives here are done, Tatsuya already planned to leave. However, he suddenly felt a single entity approach him, opting him to instantly enter the Realm of Nothingness. Tatsuya suddenly vanished from the hill. "W-what? I thought I heard something from here¡­" It was a young lady looking confused, while looking around her surroundings. She was sure that she heard something rustling within this location. She shook her head, as she went into the center of the hill, where the Purple Veined Divine Crystal once hid. She sat on the ground, as she stared at the sky with longing. She seemed to be reminiscing something. She would suddenly blush, smile weirdly, and even cry. She felt very complicated about her current situation. "Just where are you, Little Che? You haven''t come back since you have left¡­" She murmured to herself, as her face expressed sadness. Tatsuya watched her with surprise, as he didn''t expect someone related to that young man come here. He could also sense other cultivators rapidly approaching the place, as he prepared himself to leave. "If something were to happen to you, I¡­" Tatsuya''s steps halted, as his Space Formation Diagram dispersed into the air. He turned his head back to the young lady behind him. His eyes widened in surprise, as he noticed the silent changes happening within the young lady''s body. However, those changes only happened in a single instant, and soon vanished, as if it didn''t happen in the first place. "¡­" Tatsuya remained silent. He had encountered far too many things at this piece of hill. He didn''t even think twice, as he immediately deployed his Space Formation Diagram. He simply vanished from the hill, without anyone knowing it. His current destination, Heavenly Sword Villa. It was time to fetch Mo Yan''er¡­ Chapter 47 - One with the Sword Tatsuya''s arrival at the Heavenly Sword Villa did not raise any suspicions. He performed the natural process whenever a disciple would come back from their supposedly journey. Tatsuya simply reported that he didn''t managed to finish his tasks. The overseer of the mission progress of every disciple, found Tatsuya''s reasoning believable, as he did not pursue why Tatsuya did not come back for more than a single month to the sect. After all, it is normal for every disciple to spend their time outside the sect, once they had the permission to explore. "¡­" He quickly arrived at the dormitory, but he didn''t go into the building. He just stared at it, as he stealthily removed the formation diagram laid out around his room. He had already gotten too skilled with his control over his formation diagrams. He could control this mastery, as if it''s just his own power. Calling him an Emperor among kings is an understatement, when it comes to his skills at Formation Mastery. He could confidently use it alone to deal with the beings below the Seven Divine Profound Realm. His skills from Earth were fully used at this world, as he could finally maximize his skills and potential without any problems. Back at Earth, he would always be locked by boundless amount of chains, because of his unique powers that threatened everyone in power. Even his roommate, Ling Quan, didn''t felt any connection to Tatsuya. They both felt the same way, because of the lack of interaction between the two of them. Every disciple in this sect is just too pressured to get stronger, to earn fame, money, strength, and women. Tatsuya didn''t share this goal, thus the disciples in this sect felt uncomfortable beside him. The people who once provoked and offended him, didn''t even dare to show their faces before Tatsuya. They knew when to retreat, and when to advance, which relieved Tatsuya in every possible way. He didn''t want trouble, and for the first time, no one came to trouble him. (After fetching Mo Yan''er, I should just quickly visit Xia Qingyue¡­ My Supreme Territory paired with my Elemental Sight should allow me to sense more peculiarity from her.) Tatsuya thought to himself, as he really wanted to know why Xia Qingyue''s rare oddity allowed him to temporarily gain access to the Quintessential Dimension. Even the Phoenix God wasn''t knowledgeable when it comes to the Quintessential Realm, isolating the fact that only the Ancestral God may know more things than Tatsuya''s current knowledge about it. If Tatsuya could just gain even a fraction of second of permission to access the Quintessential Realm, he might be able to gain more hints and knowledge on how he''ll develop an innate ability that will allow him to access the Quintessential Realm without any outside help. Even now, he''s not sure whether Xia Qingyue is the factor why he entered the Quintessential Realm back then. "Shiba¡­ Tatsuya." As Tatsuya indulged in his own thoughts, he heard a sweet voice resound in his ears. He immediately woke up, and he slowly turned his head around. There, he saw his only retainer in this world. Mo Yan''er, the talented girl who possessed the Partial Divine Sense. Partial Divine Sense is a divine talent that could potentially evolve into Primordial Divine Sense. This potential is too earth-shattering. This sense could allow the user to sense the whole Primal Chaos Dimension, as if its their own backyard. Having this skill will give you the power to infinitely monitor the whole universe. But, attaining this level of sense is simply impossible without the help proper fate and willpower. Only a single person has ever attained this sense, and that is the Ancestral God who was naturally born in this universe. "..." Tatsuya simply stood before Mo Yan''er, but the latter immediately felt an endless surging flow of power crashing upon her shoulders. She could feel that the Tatsuya before her had even gotten stronger compared to their last meeting. She could feel an enclosed space around her, that made her fearful. "A domain¡­" She muttered to herself, as she kept quiet and meek before Tatsuya. Right now, she''s nothing but Tatsuya''s retainer. Any mistakes might cause her to lost her own life. Even still, she couldn''t help but wonder how Tatsuya became so much stronger in just a short two months. "Mo Yan''er, just like what I told you before, I need you¡­" "Yes¡­ master¡­" They were exchanging words, but the people around her who was trying to listen to them, couldn''t hear a single thing. Even trying to analyzing their words seemed impossible for some reason. This is the effect of the formation diagram that Tatsuya stealthily deployed around themselves. "Mo Yan''er, we''ll be leaving this sect." "W-what? But that''s!" Mo Yan''er immediately tried to dissuade Tatsuya in her way, because she knew that leaving this sect would only make the Heavenly Sword Villa suspicious. Specially now that they are still finding the other persona that Tatsuya used back then. "Don''t worry, we''ll not leave normally¡­" "Not normally?" She can''t help but raise a question. She thought of different ways that would allow them to get out of this predicament, but she couldn''t come up with a single viable way. Even then, she knew that someone of Tatsuya''s level should be able to get them out of here pretty easily. After all, the young man standing before her is a Monarch! Monarchs are existences that could be basically called God. She still found everything unbelievable, despite the two months of being under Tatsuya''s control. She mentally prepared herself in that time, because she knew that even though her freedom was restricted, being with Tatsuya allowed her to possess a bright future. "Mo Yan''er, you just pick some mission from the Mission Hall, and leave the sect normally. I''ll do the same." "¡­" Mo Yan''er felt disappointed, upon hearing Tatsuya''s plan. Because she imagined a more complicated plan where they would even frame up someone, kill them, or even threaten them in a way. She didn''t notice how peculiar her way of thinking is compared to ordinary people. Tatsuya can read her like a book. He felt quite surprised, when he perceived her thinking pattern. It seemed that the time she''s been under the spying role within the Heavenly Sword Villa, managed to affect her fundamentally. Even then, Tatsuya just ignored it, because he knew that he was the same way. He had already managed to regain control over his emotions, but he still felt emotionless most of the time. It was because of the fact that he''s been living for years without feeling any emotion, except for his little sister. Having emotions still felt new to him, as it was quite unique for him to show any kind of emotion on his face. "This is the only way without raising any suspicions." "Yes¡­ I''ll do as you say." Tatsuya would have formulated a plan if he wasn''t confident of his strength. But he already deemed it more troublesome to do such thing, when he''s just dealing with the level of Heavenly Sword Villa. Moreover, even if he''s a heavenly genius in the eyes of the Heavenly Sword Villa''s upper echelons, they would never connect him to his other persona, Xue Wangzi. "When would we leave, Sire?" Tatsuya felt surprised, when Mo Yan''er called him respectfully. But he didn''t show this surprise on his face, as he still carried the usual indifferent expression. Even then, he could feel that Mo Yan''er seemed to have thought things over while he was gone. It was indeed beneficial for her to accompany him. She still didn''t know how powerful Tatsuya really is, but just staying beside Tatsuya already secured her standing in the world. "I just came back. We would leave this place in a week." "Understood." It was indeed suspicious if Tatsuya would immediately leave after coming back after more than a month of journey. Mo Yan''er leaving at the same time as him might cause any misunderstandings which may lead into further troubles. Tatsuya hated troubles, as he decided to just spend the entire week for studying the way of the sword. "I''ll leave now, master." Mo Yan''er respectfully bid her farewell, and even attempted to bow her head, but Tatsuya called her to stop such actions. Right now, she must not show any signs of obedience towards Tatsuya, because of the prying eyes of the Heavenly Sword Villa''s upper echelons. Tatsuya also felt uncomfortable when people treated him so respectfully. "Way of the Sword, huh." Tatsuya muttered to himself, as he also began walking towards an empty region where not a single trace of person could be seen. He decided to use this place to practice his sword skills. After all, having a calm atmosphere and environment felt calming towards oneself. "A branch should be enough¡­" Tatsuya then slowly walked towards a tree and plucked a single branch off it. He wanted to use this branch as a sword, because he knew that the only difference between a branch and his Demon Condemning Sword is their innate strengths. "A branch possesses no additional power, but my sword can boost my power. A branch or sword, as long as it could be used to slash and stab, is a sword." Tatsuya quietly said to himself, as he involuntarily entered the State of Equilibrium, entering the state of enlightenment. A heavenly and divine energy seemed to flow towards him, helping him to comprehend the different states of the universe. His innate abilities all seemed to benefit from his current state, as Tatsuya''s control over them increased bit by bit. Even though, he already possessed absolute control over his Elemental Sight, Eidos Modification, and other innate abilities, having more knowledge and understanding about the universe, also slowly affected these innate abilities, propelling each innate ability to become stronger in their own. *Slash!* Tatsuya slashed the branch non-stop, without any thread of hesitation present within his eyes. He would even switch to stabbing once in a while, allowing him to become more skillful in his sword skills in each passing second. *Stab!* The Supreme Territory state which Tatsuya already possessed since the time he received the White Tiger God''s inheritance, seemed to have allowed Tatsuya to sense the heavenly nature surrounding him. He could feel his comprehension becoming even more monstrous. No one was watching Tatsuya practicing slashing and stabbing continuously without any stop. If someone is indeed watching Tatsuya, they would be gaping in shock right now, because each simple slash and stab of Tatsuya possessed the strength to easily kill a True Profound Realm cultivator. He wasn''t even exerting any physical strength or any kind of power to boost the power of his slashes and stabs, but it still carried a deadly force behind it. This was the fact that Tatsuya is slowly but surely comprehending the profound laws and mysteries of sword. Halt. Suddenly, Tatsuya stopped moving, halting his practice of the sword. He stood immobile in the empty space without moving for a few minutes. "Unbelievable¡­" When he did, shock was written on his face. He couldn''t believe that almost a month had already passed when he was practicing the way of the sword. He could feel that his understanding towards the sword had grown exponentially. "With just my understanding, I could already kill a True Profound Realm cultivation, without exerting anything on this branch¡­" Tatsuya muttered to himself, as he swung around the branch within his left hand. Every swing of the branch produced a ripple of power that could cut anything. Surprisingly, not a thread of profound energy or any forces could be felt from that swing. It was as if Tatsuya was simply swinging the branch around. "One with the sword¡­" Tatsuya said to himself, as he could sense an invisible aura around himself. It was a very sharp aura that could make anyone feel a prickling sensation, as if invisible swords were dancing around their body. It was the aura of a swordsman! He even felt his self-made skill Quasi Domain Art, improving by leaps and bounds. This skill actually merged with his own domain, allowing him to materialize swords that could slash and stab within a certain range. The really good part is that his improvement in the way of sword, also affected the speed of the materialized sword of his domain. Tatsuya inwardly summoned his domain into the material plane, as an invisible threatening space descended into the empty land. He quickly materialized swords that floated around him, as if guarding him from harm. These swords now contained an aura of profoundness that could make anyone below Emperor Profound Realm shiver in fear. With just his domain, Tatsuya could already massacre everyone below the Tyrant Profound Realm like ants. This was something that Tatsuya didn''t possessed back then. Right now, he could just use his domain, instead of using his other abilities. After all, he prefers to hide them, as his trump cards. Right now, Tatsuya doesn''t even need to summon the Demon Condemning Sword, as he could just use his domain to materialize a sword that he could use. Back then, he didn''t used the materialization skill of his domain, because he wasn''t confident enough to dealt with someone else. But, now that he had already managed to improve his sword skills, he''s confident enough that he could demolish people with just his sword skills. Furthermore, his domain is peerless when it comes to attacking, because Tatsuya''s Elemental Sight allowed him to take aim with absolute precision. No one could dodge his attacks. "I didn''t know that practicing the way of the sword could be so fun¡­" Tatsuya said to himself, as he finally found another thing that he could enjoy aside from Formation Mastery, and gaining knowledge. He seemed to be encountering more things that are slightly but surely affecting him in a good way. "I hope that Mo Yan''er did not wait for me too long¡­" Tatsuya said to himself, as he used his innate ability Regrowth to instantly recover his lost stamina, and also remove the signs of his training and practice. His innate ability, Regrowth, has been unused for a long time, because it was already difficult for anything to hurt Tatsuya because of his strength. He then quickly grabbed a mission from the Mission Hall, and immediately left the Heavenly Sword Villa without even going to his room once. He knew that it will be his last time here in the Heavenly Sword Villa, but things don''t go that way. "Shiba Tatsuya, you''ve been assigned to participate in the Blue Wind Tournament." An elder smiled amicably towards Tatsuya, while standing beside a luxuriously dressed young man. They both smiled towards Tatsuya, silently forcing their decision onto him. But they soon found out that nothing changed on Tatsuya''s face, as he directly looked at the two of them. "Oh, this sire beside me is the Blue Wind Imperial Family''s Crown Prince, Cang Lin." When Tatsuya''s gaze landed on the luxuriously dressed young man, the Elder immediately introduced the crown prince to Tatsuya. Tatsuya immediately understood that the young man before him is trying to recruit him into his own camp. Right now, with the current emperor of the Blue Wind Empire falling ill, two sides have been fighting for the throne, headed by the Crown Prince Cang Lin and the Third Prince Cang Shuo. They both are gathering supporters from different sides, but it seems that the Crown Prince actually managed to get the support of the Heavenly Sword Villa, who remained neutral in such thing for a few dozen years. "Sorry, but I can''t participate in that tournament¡­" Tatsuya respectfully said his reason towards the Elder and the Crown Prince who seemed more than willing to recruit him. Tatsuya knew that he didn''t have any more time to play around in this empire, because he still needed to visit Xia Qingyue quickly, before he must go to the Grand Asura Nation to inspect and copy the Evil God''s Divine Veins. "Are you¡­ serious?" The Elder''s face quickly darkened, as he felt offended that Tatsuya actually rejected their offer, even though he already personally offered him the deal. The Crown Prince wondered whether his third brother actually managed to rope Tatsuya to his camp. But he knew that it was impossible, because he couldn''t sense any interest from Tatsuya''s eyes. "It''s fine, Elder. It seems that Brother Tatsuya still has some business. We won''t force you, but if you need anything, you can contact me¡­" The Crown Prince did not give up into roping Tatsuya. After all, from what he heard from the disciples in the Heavenly Sword Villa, Tatsuya is an individual as talented as Ling Kun. He knew that Tatsuya was worth the special treatment. "Then, we''ll take our leave, Brother Tatsuya¡­" The Crown Prince then grabbed the Elder with him, as they both went to other inner disciples. Before they vanished, the Elder sent a glare towards Tatsuya, expressing his hatred and annoyance towards Tatsuya. Even then, Tatsuya knew that it was none of his business. Sooner or later, they wouldn''t even find any trace of him. "Still, now that the Crown Prince managed to get the support of the Heavenly Sword Villa, the next emperor could be said to be decided already¡­" Tatsuya murmured to himself, as he vanished from the gates of the Heavenly Sword Villa. He met Mo Yan''er who''s been waiting for him for almost a month outside the sect. Even then, she didn''t complain, and just silently waited for him. Since, Mo Yan''er had already broken through from the Earth Profound Realm, into the Sky Profound Realm, she could already fly around effortlessly. Tatsuya regulated his strength, so he could fly with the same speed as Mo Yan''er. He just wanted to enjoy the view of the places that they passed at by. Right now, he''s already contemplating on how he should approach Xia Qingyue to analyze her once again. He took his time thinking, as they one day finally arrived in the Snow Region of Extreme Ice¡­ Chapter 48 - Frozen Cloud Asgard "Hm. So how would I enter the Frozen Cloud Asgard?" Tatsuya thought out loud, so Mo Yan''er could also hear his thoughts. He wanted to know whether Mo Yan''er could give him a good idea, even though he already knew what he would do from the very start. He simply wanted to test her abilities. "How about I pretend as a representative of Heavenly Sword Villa? What do you think Master?" "Stop calling me Master. Just talk to me the way you usually did." "F-fine." They are currently in a master-servant relationship, yet Tatsuya didn''t really want this current status. If Mo Yan''er didn''t noticed his real strength, such events wouldn''t have happened. However, since it had already occurred, Tatsuya was forced to take action. "T-Tatsuya¡­" "Mm¡­" "If you have some business with someone of the Frozen Cloud Asgard, I could act as a decoy and get their attention. I''m not really saying that I''m famous and such, but I really am. They would definitely entertain me and keep me in company while I''m there." Tatsuya nodded his head. It seemed like a great plan, because Mo Yan''er took in the factor that Tatsuya of his level and strength, could probably evade their senses and sneak inside the Frozen Cloud Asgard without alarming the Asgard Mistress. Actually, Tatsuya didn''t need a plan in the first place. He could just quickly sneak into Xia Qingyue''s room and talk to her silently. However, since Mo Yan''er is already here beside him, he might as well use her to increase the chances of not being caught at all. (There was never a chance of being caught in the first place¡­) Tatsuya thought to himself, as he took pride in himself of his ability to enter the Realm of Nothingness. It was an overpowered ability that completely erased his presence. His body would shift into the Dimension of Nothingness, shifting his existence from the material plane into a different dimension. "Let''s fly down, Mo Yan''er." Snow continued to fall down from the sky, endlessly coloring the land with its own colors. The temperature around the Frozen Cloud Asgard is extremely low, freezing the puddle of waters, even the surroundings lakes. The land is truly worthy to be called as "Snow Region of Extreme Ice." "So that''s the Frozen Cloud Asgard?" Tatsuya asked Mo Yan''er, who stood beside him. They both stared at the snow palace situated at the very center of a small hill. A chilling atmosphere emanated from that palace, just like a Queen of Ice overlooking its own empire. Different ice-type profound beasts roam around the Frozen Cloud Asgard, yet not a single one of them dared to approach the palace. They were afraid because of the rampant Emperor Profound Realm aura emanating from the Frozen Cloud Asgard. "Yes, Master Tatsuya. This is one of the Four Major Sects of the Blue Wind Empire, Frozen Cloud Asgard. They have a formation named "Grand Asgard Defending Formation", which needed at least someone of Emperor Profound Realm, for it to get destroyed." Mo Yan''er reverted to her usual attitude, not daring to use Tatsuya''s name. She really felt uncomfortable whenever she''s using Tatsuya''s name. It must be because of the fact that she already accepted Tatsuya''s superiority of strength. "Hm. Do you know any other information about them?" "The people who''s deciding for the Frozen Cloud Asgard are the Frozen Cloud''s Seven Fairies and the Asgard Mistress. Actually, the strongest among them is the First of the Seven Fairies, Murong Qianxue. She''s currently at the Eight Stage of the Emperor Profound Realm, with the Asgard Mistress being at the Third Stage of the Emperor Profound Realm¡­" "You seem to know a lot about them?" Tatsuya tried to ask Mo Yan''er about her unusual keen of information about the Frozen Cloud Asgard. It seemed that her line of work in the Heavenly Sword Villa, also involved stealing information from other Major Sects. "Yes. While I was in duty in the Heavenly Sword Villa, the Sect Master deployed an order that whenever a disciple took back a valuable information about the Frozen Cloud Asgard, they will reward us bountifully. It seems that the Sect Master fancies the Second of the Seven Fairies, Chu Yuechan." "Hm. I see¡­" Tatsuya reevaluated his retainer''s worth inwardly. He didn''t expect that he would unexpectedly get a retainer who specialized in gathering of information. Even though, he could constantly receive information from the Information Dimension, the information he receives from it is being filtered, so any unnecessary things such as gossips are automatically filtered out. "Chu Yuechan, huh." Tatsuya muttered to himself, as he tried to imagine just what kind of otherworldly beauty managed to make a Sect Master of a strong sect within the Blue Wind Empire, fallen for her. After all, he had already met the Sect Master within the inheritance dimension of the White Tiger God. The Sect Master looked stoic, so what he just heard from Mo Yan''er was unexpected. "¡­" Mo Yan''er stared at Tatsuya''s indifferent face, waiting for his orders to execute the plan she just proposed. Since Tatsuya had already agreed with her plan, she swore to herself that she would try her best and redeem herself to Tatsuya. "Let''s start the plan now¡­" "As you please, Master Tatsuya¡­" Tatsuya who stood beside her, slowly vanished into nothingness, just like a clump of ash being freed to the air. Mo Yan''er widened her eyes, as her heart jumped in shock. When Tatsuya completely vanished from her n.a.k.e.d eye, she also noticed that she could no longer sense Tatsuya''s presence even with her Partial Divine Sight. She even noticed that not a single trace of Tatsuya could be seen around them. It was as if Tatsuya didn''t exist in the first place. "This is¡­ not something a Monarch could execute¡­" She muttered to herself slowly, still visibly shocked by what she saw. She actually already met a Monarch once in the past. It was also the start when she decided to become strong, no matter what. She can''t help but grip her fists, as she looked towards the Frozen Cloud Asgard with a renewed determination. "¡­Let''s go." She began to walk slowly towards the Frozen Cloud Asgard, with a natural ambience surrounding her. Mo Yan''er didn''t knew that Tatsuya walked alongside her, and was staring at her eyes with piqued interest. "I didn''t know that she had something like that¡­" Tatsuya said to himself, as he could sense the endless wrath and determination hidden beneath his retainer''s eyes. It seemed that Mo Yan''er didn''t want to save her life just for a simple reason. Tatsuya could see a real goal present within Mo Yan''er which he didn''t noticed back then. "It seems that I must pay more attention to you, Mo Yan''er." Tatsuya unrestrainedly talked to himself, not worried that his words might be heard by other individuals. As long as he is inside the Realm of Nothingness, not even cultivators of Seven Divine Profound Realms should even dare that they would be able to sense his existence. After all, even True Gods will have difficulty of sensing Tatsuya''s existence, unless they could also enter the said Realm. "Even still, I sense a lot of Yin energy from this place¡­" Tatsuya looked at the huge gate from afar, as he could sense multiple approaching individuals from the Frozen Cloud Asgard. Every single one of them are maiden with their Vital Yin still intact. This must be the reason why the said palace is filled with Yin energy. The maidens landed gracefully before Mo Yan''er, while keeping a necessary distance between the two parties. They had smiles on their faces, completely friendly to Mo Yan''er. Even though, the Heavenly Sword Villa and Frozen Cloud Asgard has an awry relationship, they still respected each other in the surface. "For what purpose have you visited us, Fairy Mo?" "I bring you a message directly from the Sect Master." The moment they heard her purpose of visit, they murmured to themselves. Each wondering just what kind of special message is it that an important core disciple must personally visit and convey the message to their Frozen Cloud Asgard. "Then please follow us. We''ll bring you to the Asgard Mistress¡­" "Mm. Thank you." The maidens quickly reached a conclusion that they mustn''t delay the message any longer, as they immediately invited Mo Yan''er to the palace. Everything worked well, just as how Mo Yan''er proposed to Tatsuya, but Tatsuya still wondered what kind of message Mo Yan''er came up with herself. ¡­ "Hm. So this is the Grand Asgard Defending Formation¡­" Tatsuya inspected the formation diagram hidden beneath the small hill where the palace of the Frozen Cloud Asgard lies. He could instantly see that it was created by someone who doesn''t know what they''re doing. "Imperfect knowledge, eh." Tatsuya could see that the creator tried and poured their very best into the formation diagram. However, it wasn''t even good enough to enter Tatsuya''s eyes. It might be a formation diagram that could fend off everyone beneath the Emperor Profound Realm, but it''s still far from perfect. "If this formation diagram was completed properly, it could probably kill people of the Tyrant Profound Realm, and would need a Monarch to destroy it." Even though, it seemed useless, Tatsuya still viewed it as an unpolished piece of jade that could be a treasure once he personally created it. He stealthily copied it, simply because he was interested in the formation diagram. "Hm. Just what I could expect from a Major Sect¡­ Everyone is at least at True Profound Realm." Every single lady that they encountered wasn''t weaker than a True Profound Realm cultivator. Truly a land for maidens who wanted to preserve their beauty while gaining strength. "Still, just who in the world created that sick profound art? It''s not even something that a human could use¡­" The Frozen Cloud Arts is a flawed profound art in whatever kind of side you tried to look at it. It allows the wielder to refine their body and features easily. It is an art that could be cultivated easily as long as they''re women. However, there is fatal flaw to this profound art, if they cultivated in it, they would gradually lose their emotion, making them cold and indifferent to almost anything. Finally, Mo Yan''er finally arrived before the Asgard Mistress and the other Seven Fairies. Tatsuya followed them stealthily, still inside the Realm of Nothingness. Normally, a man would immediately find it awkward to be present when everybody except himself is women, but Tatsuya is obviously an exception. He didn''t care, as he just naturally walked around the sealed room. "Hm. Xia Qingyue finally entered her room, and is now alone¡­" Tatsuya muttered to himself, as he vanished form the sealed room. He has been waiting for the chance that Xia Qingyue would be alone. In that time, he just followed Mo Yan''er around to inspect the Frozen Cloud Asgard. He managed to find a decent formation diagram hidden behind the seat of the Asgard Mistress. It appears to be a formation diagram that allowed space-dimensional transfer that could carry a bountiful amount of people, but this a hidden feature. Its real purpose is to protect the Frozen Cloud Asgard in seven consecutive days without breaking. Only cultivators beyond the Nine Mortal Realms could forcefully break it. "What is the message that you brought with you, Fairy Mo?" A very cold and beautiful woman stepped forward. Her peerless features even surprised Mo Yan''er, as it was the first time that she faced the strongest Fairy, Murong Qianxue. Even still, her expression did not falter, as she recalled the unfathomable man that she''s currently following. "It is a message pertaining to the prophecy from 1000 years ago¡­" "What?!" Every single maiden within the sealed room jumped in shock, because it was the first time that someone said that. They all stared at Mo Yan''er while silently pressuring her with their profound strength, because they knew that no ordinary disciple could possibly have heard of the prophecy. Mo Yan''er stayed quiet, and just looked around the room. Even the usual indifferent Chu Yuechan also carried a surprised visage under her veil. It was indeed shocking to hear that someone brought up the subject of Frozen Cloud Asgard''s annihilation. "The Sect Master said that he might have found a lead¡­" "Tell us more about it¡­" The Asgard Mistress, Gong Yuxian, personally spoke, as Mo Yan''er nodded her head. It was the time for Mo Yan''er to display her talent in making up different stories that seemed probable and real. But she knew that it won''t be too long when the people before her will find out¡­ "Please hold out myself, till Master Tatsuya is done with his business¡­" ¡­ "You¡­ what are you doing here?" Xia Qingyue coldly questioned the young man before her who suddenly appeared out of nowhere. She did not hold back, trying to pressure Tatsuya to his knees. A very cold aura emanated from her, opting Tatsuya to think that Xia Qingyue might even use her Frozen Cloud Arts. "Xia Qingyue¡­ you really did not change." Tatsuya whisphered, loud enough for Xia Qingyue to hear. He then waved his hand, as instantly the aura that Xia Qingyue was emitting dispersed into thin-air, along with the cold wind and aura she''s been emitting. "I-Impossible! How did you-?!" "You really lost your mind¡­" "What are you talking about?" Tatsuya sighed to himself, as he stared at the sorry-figure of Xia Qingyue. She''s physically fine, however her emotional aspect is on the verge of being locked up, because of the Frozen Cloud Arts that she''s been practicing. "What do you think Yuanba would think if he knew that you would sacrifice your emotions just for strength?" Xia Qingyue''s body shuddered, as her eyes widened in shock and trace of sadness. She knew of the side-effect of the Frozen Cloud Arts, but she still went ahead and cultivated it. It was because she wanted to become strong enough, stronger than what she is now! "Anyway, I''m just here to touch your ha-." Tatsuya stopped his sentence halfway, because he felt odd when he blurted out his sentence. It seems that he has bad intentions toward Xia Qingyue if he thought about it from another perspective. "I see that you have gained the Heavenly God''s Spiritual Veins¡­" "W-what? How did you?" "It must be because of Xiao Che, right?" "H-how¡­?" She tremblingly asked Tatsuya, as her eyes warped into that of someone afraid of their own life. She couldn''t understand Tatsuya at all, as the mysteriousness around him got even bigger compared to when she first met him. "Y¡­you¡­ just who in the world are you?!" Xia Qingyue shouted, as her emotions faltered before Tatsuya. The restriction of the Frozen Cloud Arts immediately broke down into pieces. What emerged from her cold demeanor, is the young lady Xia Qingyue who just wanted her family to be together. "A mental breakdown, huh." Tatsuya murmured to himself, as he instantly from Xia Qingyue''s eyes. Later emerging behind her, as he swiftly struck down her neck. Xia Qingyue quickly lose her consciousness, while Tatsuya caught her falling body. Tatsuya carried Xia Qingyue to her bed, allowing her to rest peacefully. "I don''t really want to do this, but¡­" Tatsuya said to himself, as his hands went closer and closer to Xia Qingyue''s body¡­ Chapter 49 - Another Persona Tatsuya sighed, "I really didn''t want to do this, because of the uncertainty of what might happen." He mentally prepared himself, as he grasped Xia Qingyue''s hand. [Heart of Snow Glazed Glass has been detected.] [Initiating connection, establ319sf.] [Error.] Light suddenly sparked within Tatsuya''s vision, making him hopeless. It seemed that it really wasn''t a good idea to touch her hand. The light gradually blinded Tatsuya entirely, as he could feel himself getting pulled into an unknown dimension. He gradually lost his consciousness, as his body dropped beside Xia Qingyue. ¡­ "Where is this place?" Tatsuya muttered, as he turned around. It was an empty space without anything inside it. He was alone inside this world. He took a step forward, as his eyes widened in surprise. The empty space suddenly turned into the land of snow. He couldn''t see the end of this land. Even his Elemental Sight seemed useless. "Quintessential Dimension¡­?" "No, that''s not it. This space seemed to be made of Quasi-Quintessential Essence. This should be the reason why I couldn''t extract any information from the dimension." Quasi-Quintessential Essences are on the verge of being part of the true Quintessential Dimension. It was only a one step away from being a part of it. However, that single step is not as easy as it seems. This difference is like heaven and earth. Tatsuya felt intrigued, as he continued walking forward. He didn''t have a specific direction, because he knew that he would arrive at his direction as long as he kept walking. He tried to fly, but he soon discovered that he was as powerful as a mortal inside this space. He couldn''t do anything aside from walking. "Is this the realm inside the Heart of Snow Glazed Glass?" Tatsuya asked himself, as he soon shook his head. Only time will tell, whether his assumptions are correct. He had already spent half an hour walking without any general direction. However, he was confident that he would soon arrive to his destination. The snowfall gradually become stronger, slowly turning into a storm. Tatsuya wasn''t sure of what is waiting for him inside this realm. Even then, he wasn''t afraid of any attack towards his soul. He had the Mirror of Samsara, a heavenly profound treasure, protecting his soul from any harmful entities. He then finally conquered the snowfall, as he arrived in a frozen lake. In front of him, was a region where the sky didn''t have any snow falling from it. Behind him, a raging snow storm was brewing. The sky seemed to be split into two. "Amazing¡­" Tatsuya stared at the halved sky in interest, indulging with its heavenly beauty. It was one of the few things that really amazed Tatsuya. He soon thought that it wasn''t that bad inside this space. He could enjoy the wonders of travel while also making progress towards his goal. It felt great and Tatsuya enjoyed this feeling. He took a step forward, as he instantly noticed that the snow region behind him vanish into nothingness. The space seemed to be adjusting according to his position. He sensed that even though he could feel the flow of profound energy, he didn''t possess control over it. He concluded that it must be because he''s currently tackling this world using his soul. He didn''t have any control over the Quasi-Quintessential Essence. It was indeed one of his weakness. The Quintessential Dimension seemed near, but it was actually far from him. He didn''t know when he would be able to access that dimension again. Tatsuya continued walking while also enjoying the great scenery around him. He could feel his soul reaching a very calm state. This feeling spread throughout his body, making him feel refreshed. He gradually reached the end of the frozen lake, as the scenery around him changed again. He continued walking and walking, as he inwardly took notice of the time he spent inside this dimension. He had already been walking for almost a whole day but Tatsuya didn''t mind. Along the way, he noticed that his control over his profound energy seemed to reach a whole another level. After all, he''s been non-stop trying to manipulate the profound energy of his physical body. He didn''t achieve any remarkable success, but there has been some progress. He didn''t know how far he had walked, but he still possessed a great clarity and clear mind. Soon, he found that he could now access the Information Dimension. He could also feel his physical body easily, allowing him to perceive the time he''s been inside this unknown dimension. It seemed that only a few hours have passed in the outside world, even though he had already spent more than a single day walking. Actually, he could already forcefully leave this special dimension but he chose otherwise. "Xia Qingyue¡­?" He saw the beautiful maiden from afar, as he couldn''t help but call out her name. The beautiful maiden seemed to have heard someone calling her name, as she slowly turned her head around. "What?..." Tatsuya gasped in shock, as he noticed the blankness within the maiden''s eyes. He immediately walked towards her. "Who¡­ are you?" Xia Qingyue asked the approaching Tatsuya. He halted his steps, as he couldn''t believe what he was hearing. He already retrieved his control over his prowess, so he''s sure that the woman before him is Xia Qingyue. The reason why he lost control over his powers is because when he tried to access the Quintessential Realm through Xia Qingyue''s Heart of Snow Glazed Glass, the connection stopped half-way. Because of this, his soul was thrown in the edge of Quintessential Realm, which explains why the essence around him was Quasi-Quintessential Essences. Xia Qingyue hated Tatsuya so much that the latter doubt whether Xia Qingyue would even forget about him in her entire lifetime. Tatsuya resumed his footsteps, as he decided to take another approach, "My name is Shiba Tatsuya." "How did you know my name?" Xia Qingyue blankly asked Tatsuya, as she still stared at the approaching figure. She emotionlessly inspected Tatsuya with her clear-eyes. She emotionlessly asked Tatsuya, "Are you not afraid of me?" Tatsuya gradually arrived before Xia Qingyue, as he wondered why she even asked that question. He surely is not afraid of Xia Qingyue. "I am not afraid of you" Tatsuya answered her, as he tried to decipher the mysteries around him. He could tell that the space around him is truly the realm of Heart of Snow Glazed Glass because of Xia Qingyue''s presence. "Liar." Xia Qingyue coldly refuted, as the blankness in her eyes turned into wrath. She tried to slap Tatsuya''s face, but Tatsuya easily stopped her. "What are you doing?" Xia Qingyue''s body trembled, as she stared at Tatsuya. Soon, tears came out of her eyes, "Liar! You are afraid of me!" "Why would I be afraid of you?" Tatsuya answered Xia Qingyue, as he slowly but surely deciphered the mysteries of the Heart of Snow Glazed Glass. He could tell that the snow storm, frozen lake, ice mountain, etc. were all because of Xia Qingyue. "A-are you really not afraid of me?" Xia Qingyue tilted down her head, as she slowly asked Tatsuya. The latter could feel that the stability of Xia Qingyue''s emotion wasn''t good. "I''m not afraid of you. Do you really think that you have become a monster because of the Frozen Cloud Arts? Just because you slowly lost control over your emotions didn''t mean that you became an emotionless monster." "B-but, I''m afraid of my own powers¡­ It feels like I might just lost control of myself someday." "Then, if that time even came, I''ll forcefully drag you out of your craziness." Xia Qingyue widened her eyes, as she stared at the young man before her. She wasn''t sure but she felt familiarity while staring at Tatsuya. "Is that true¡­?", she hopefully confirmed. "Yeah. It seems that I might really need you too." It was true. Tatsuya really needed Xia Qingyue, because of her special talent. Currently, she''s the only person that could actually help Tatsuya access the Quintessential Realm. Although, it didn''t guarantee a hundred percent success, it was still more than enough for Tatsuya. "Also, your control over ice is a good thing." Xia Qingyue''s eyes brightened, as she looked at Tatsuya, asking for explanation. "I know a very dear person who specialized in ice. Whenever she uses her powers, I could only stare at her in amazement and awe. She made me realize that ice is a very beautiful thing, even though I couldn''t feel it myself." Xia Qingyue''s eyes completely lost the blankness it once possesses, as her eyes gained hope and courage. It seemed that Tatsuya''s statement affected her in a positive way. "Thank you." Xia Qingyue looked at Tatsuya with gratefulness, as she gripped both of her fists. Tatsuya could feel her emotion gradually becoming stable. He now knew that the Xia Qingyue before him, is the Xia Qingyue who still didn''t lose her emotion. It was a good thing that she met Tatsuya, because if she hadn''t, it would be very chaotic. Imagine a persona trapped within an enclosed space alone for a few dozens of years, or even a century, that person would surely become crazy and insane. "You''re welcome." Tatsuya nodded, as he accepted Xia Qingyue''s thankfulness. Since, he didn''t have anything to do here anymore, he might as well leave. "Xia Qingyue, I will leave now." Tatsuya didn''t wait for Xia Qingyue''s answer, as he instantly vanished before her eyes. Xia Qingyue was caught off-guard, as she tried to grasp Tatsuya''s figure. She felt lonely again, and couldn''t help but stare at the sky. Even then, she somehow felt that the sky wasn''t so bad to stare at. ¡­ "Finally, I''m out." Tatsuya said to himself, as he instantly stood from the bed. His Elemental Sight established connection to the material world, as Tatsuya regained his absolute control. His face turned serious, as he sensed Mo Yan''er being surrounded by the upper echelons of the Frozen Cloud Asgard. It seemed that he has been away for too long that her fa?ade already broke down into pieces. Tatsuya took a step forward, but soon halted his steps. He looked at Xia Qingyue who was sleeping in her bed, as he soon shook his head. He knew that the persona he met inside that realm is the Xia Qingyue who will replace the current Xia Qingyue if ever her Heart of Snow Glazed Glass fully activated. Two personas inside a single body seemed particularly troublesome, but he knew that they are the same in the end of the day. He then took a step forward, as he vanished inside Xia Qingyue''s room. It was time for him and Mo Yan''er to get out of this cold place. ¡­ "You made a mistake, Fairy Mo. You fooled us in the beginning, but your story gradually revealed its flaws¡­" Murong Qianxue coldly looked at Mo Yan''er, as she relentlessly pressured the latter into her knees. The killint inteng she''s oozing solidified the air, as Mo Yan''er still stared at the people before her with courage. She wasn''t afraid at all. "For you to have tried to trick us means that you bring us ill-intent. You can die now!" Murong Qianxue tapped the ground, as the temperature around Mo Yan''er instantly dropped. This technique seemed to aim to freeze Mo Yan''er, ultimately killing her. The other individuals in the sealed room stared at Mo Yan''er with indifferent gaze. They all reached the same conclusion that the woman before them is not to be trusted. They all knew that soon, Mo Yan''er would be frozen to death. They all stared at her, waiting for her demise. Mo Yan''er slowly felt his consciousness fading away. Even then, she tried to hold on to her consciousness. Her willpower tried to defy the difference in strength, but it didn''t work for too long. Her mind was on the verge of completely losing her consciousness, until she heard a whisper. "Sorry for the wait." *Boom!* Murong Qianxue''s technique was cancelled, as she was blasted away from Mo Yan''er. The upper echelons of the Frozen Cloud Asgard instantly put their guard up, as the cold fog blocked their vision of Mo Yan''er. They waited for the cold fog to subside, as they all sucked a cold breath. They saw a masked man carrying Mo Yan''er within his arms. He had a golden hair and terrifying red eyes that seemed to suck away their soul. Tatsuya had already used his innate ability, Regrowth, on Mo Yan''er. This innate ability instantly healed Mo Yan''er, as she fully regained her consciousness. Although, Tatsuya changed his appearance, Mo Yan''er still knew that the person who''s carring her is Tatsuya. She stared at Tatsuya with complicated emotions, as she recalled how she was brought back to life in a single instant. This convinced her that Tatsuya is already beyond the comprehension of Mortals. Tatsuya didn''t say a word, as the upper echelons of the Frozen Cloud Asgard stared back at him. He then suddenly vanished into thin-air. It took a while before the Seven Fairies dropped down to the ground. Their face was filled with evident terror and fear. "T-that man!" Chu Yuechan tremblingly said, as she stared at the place where Tatsuya vanished. The incident in the New Moon Profound Palace is still new to her mind, as if it happened yesterday. Although, Tatsuya didn''t bring out his aura, his stare instantly made everyone in the sealed room immobile. They all knew that if Tatsuya wanted, they would all die. However, it seemed that he wasn''t interested in such thing, and was only here to fetch Mo Yan''er. The Asgard Mistress dropped down to her throne, as she could feel the cold sweat in her back. They were in the mercy of the masked man. "¡­Thankfully, we are saved." Murong Qianxue slowly stood up from the debris of cracked wall where she flew. She wasn''t injured because she knew that she was blasted away by her own technique. She looked at her comrades, as she felt relieved. She knew in herself that the masked man spared their lives. No matter what the reason why the masked man spared their lives, at least they managed to avoid a disaster. "F-from now on, order every disciple to not offend and stay away from Mo Yan''er. I doubt that she''s even a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Villa now." The Asgard Mistress ordered the terrified Seven Fairies, as she knew that the Heavenly Sword Villa and the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region has been trying to catch a masked man with golden hair and red eyes. She didn''t imagine that they would actually be involved with him. She knew that today was the most terrifying day of her life. Those red eyes that instantly made them immobile was still fresh to her mind. She sighed, as she stared at the place where Tatsuya vanished. Chapter 50 - Masked Demon Mo Yan''er slowly opened her eyes. She felt unusually light-headed even though she had almost died from Murong Qianxue''s hand. She could feel nothing but energy within her body, it was very unusual in her opinion. She knew that it was caused by the man before her eyes. "It seems that you''re finally awake." She stared at the masked man before her. They were flying in the sky, zooming across it in lightning speed. The world seemed to only focus on the man before her. His golden hair and crimson red eyes looked absolute stunning. "Thank you." Tatsuya looked at her out of the corner of his eyes, he nodded indifferently. He could feel the gratitude and sincerity in her words. He can''t help but say. "I''m sorry for making you go through that." Mo Yan''er shook her head, as she knew that it was her mission to dutifully complete the tasks assigned to her. "It''s after all my duty to serve you." For some reason, Tatsuya felt surprised by her answer. He looked at her for a few seconds, but soon went back and looked ahead of him. He explained their current situation to her. "We''ll soon arrive at the Divine Phoenix City. The girl that I told you about is there. Although, I won''t really need you to guard and protect her all the time. I want you to promise me a single thing¡­" "What is it?" Mo Yan''er waited for Tatsuya''s answer. She already knew what the answer will be though. Even then, she wanted to hear it from Tatsuya''s mouth. "If anything happens, protect her at all cost." Mo Yan''er giggled and looked brightly at Tatsuya. She could sense the hidden meaning behind Tatsuya''s words. She instinctively knew it, whatever happens he would appear. It looks like Tatsuya is the kind of guy who wouldn''t allow anything to harm his comrades. "Roger, your highness." Tatsuya smiled at her, while Mo Yan''er turned her head in front of them. The clouds and air split apart, as if making way for the king. And Tatsuya is the king they are honoring. ¡­ The news of the Heavenly Sword Villa''s core disciple, Mo Yan''er cohorting with the Masked Demon spread across the whole Blue Wind Empire. The Frozen Cloud Asgard received a few visitors the following day of the incident. It was the Overlords of the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. Masked Demon is the nickname that Tatsuya received from this incident. He was described with golden hair and crimson red eyes. He also wore silver mask that hid his face from the peering eyes of others. The Mighty Heavenly Sword Region offered a very enticing bounty to anyone who could pinpoint his location to them. They went as far as saying that they would directly make that person a disciple in their sacred region. This alone was a very attractive to cultivators, and as such the hunt for the Masked Demon began at that day. Soon, the Frozen Cloud Asgard rose in the standing of the Four Major Sects, as the second ranked disciple, Jun Lianqie break through to the Emperor Profound Realm. Numerous rumors spread that it was because of the indirect help of the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. This news actually has credibility, as not Jun Lianqie rose in strength. Even the other Fairies of the Frozen Cloud Asgard promoted their strength because of the help that Mighty Heavenly Sword Region offered. The Masked Demon soon became popular across the whole Profound Continent, because even the other Sacred Grounds began placing attention to his presence. Some of the Sovereigns who were present when that terrifying aura descended in the New Moon Profound Palace, all wondered why the Masked Demon collided with the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. Even then, they were all excited to watch this show. "¡­" Xia Qingyue listened to the different events that took place when she fainted because of Tatsuya. She noticed the changes in her attitude towards Tatsuya. Back then, she would feel pissed off from recalling Tatsuya''s face, but now it''s not so bad. Even then, she already connected all the dots. The Masked Demon is Tatsuya. She felt unusually confident of her theory, but still didn''t dare to share it to others. She might invite some unwanted guest to her if she shared it to others. Xia Qingyue can''t help but grip her fist. She could imagine the terrifying scene when Tatsuya appeared before the Seven Fairies and the Frozen Cloud Asgard Mistress. She could imagine Tatsuya''s indifferent face peering into them. "When¡­ did he become so far?" She asked herself, as she recalled the fact that when she met Tatsuya back then. He didn''t even have profound veins in his arsenal. Now she claimed that it was hidden from the doctor''s eyes back then. It must be because Tatsuya was badly injured back then that he must hide his cultivation and act like a mortal. "I¡­ too." She determinedly said to herself, as she swore that she would someday reach that level. Even then, she suddenly knew that she didn''t know how to face Tatsuya if ever she would meet him someday. She felt incomparably complicated about Tatsuya. ¡­ "Big Brother Tatsuya!" "Master, welcome back!" Chu Xin ran towards Tatsuya and immediately hugged him. She completely missed Tatsuya despite his short absence. Fenlong also approached, as his body radiated a tyrannical aura that felt threatening to Mo Yan''er. He lowered his head and welcomed Tatsuya''s arrival. After they were done missing each other, Fenlong and Mo Yan''er peered at the young and beautiful woman beside Tatsuya. Even Chu Xin felt shocked, as her eyes radiated hostility. After all, Mo Yan''er seems to be at the same age as Tatsuya. "Who is this, big brother?" Fenlong nodded his head, as he affirmed that he was curious too. Tatsuya looked at the two fellows before him, as he indifferently introduced Mo Yan''er to the two. "This is Mo Yan''er. She will serve as someone to guard you, Chu Xin." Chu Xin widened her eyes, as she inspected the beautiful young woman before her. Fenlong felt complicated, as he thought that he would be protecting Chu Xin. He looked at Tatsuya for explanation. "Fenlong, I need you to come with me after you two cultivate here in the Phoenix God''s. In that time, Chu Xin and Mo Yan''er shall stay here and wait for our return." Fenlong nodded his head, as he understood that Tatsuya has another arrangement for him. Even though, he himself wanted to serve Chu Xin as her guardian, he knew that he can''t reject Tatsuya''s order and arrangement. "Big brother, you''ll leave me again?" Chu Xin tugged Tatsuya''s sleeves, as she looked at him with pitiful eyes that begged. Tatsuya patted her head, as he explained. "I need to bring Fenlong somewhere. The place where he might gain something fruitfully, so next time, he could become stronger. Don''t worry, after this, I''ll bring you in a place where you''ll also gain the strength that I want you to gain. What both of you need right now is strength, so when the time comes for me to allow you two to join, you two will be more powerful to protect yourselves." "I see¡­ Then, it''s okay!" Chu Xin regained her cheerfulness and brightness. Tatsuya felt happy that she understood his explanation. He can''t help but recall the cold Chu Xin who was all alone in the New Moon Profound Palace. The difference is really remarkable. He wryly smiled as he felt that Chu Xin is too attached to him. It wasn''t a bad feeling in Tatsuya''s opinion. "Greetings, Milady. I''m Mo Yan''er. I shall be your shield from today and onwards." Mo Yan''er soon gained her own time to introduce herself, as she stepped forward. She bowed towards Chu Xin and Fenlong, as she felt incomparably complicated. Through her Partial Divine Sense, she could sense the infinite potential within Chu Xin''s body and the tyrannical Yin energy that could devour even the brightest of lights. (Truly deserving to be Master''s little sister.) She inwardly talked to herself, as she could feel the peering gaze of Chu Xin and Fenlong upon her body. She could feel a threatening aura from Fenlong. She could feel that a single move from him would make her crumble in a single instant. "Hello, big sister! Where did you meet, big brother?" Mo Yan''er shuddered, as she could feel the so-called-warm question of Chu Xin is actually filled with bulks of ice. She immediately understood that the younger girl before her is trying to interrogate her. "I was his senior at the Heavenly Sword Villa¡­ But, I''m now Master''s retainer." She seriously answered, while silently feeling anxiety across her body. Chu Xin looked at her for a dozen of seconds, before finally retracting it. "I see. Then, can I call you Sister Mo?" Chu Xin amiably smiled at Mo Yan''er, as she expressed her acceptance of her presence. It seems that she had found out that Mo Yan''er doesn''t possess any feelings for Tatsuya. Even then, she still put her guard up against her. She wasn''t willing for any girl to steal Tatsuya from her. Tatsuya must be her big brother forever! Tatsuya ignored their stealth inspection of each other. Even then, he could sense that Chu Xin seems to trust Mo Yan''er in a way. But he knew that only time will fix that. He even dared to imagine that the moment he and Fenlong came back, they would be blood sisters. Tatsuya asked the Phoenix God to also allow Mo Yan''er to cultivate in the sacred cultivation grounds. Mo Yan''er was too shocked when she heard that she would meet Phoenix God. At the time, she met the Phoenix God, she was too speechless. She spent a few hours before finally managing to digest the scene she encountered. Tatsuya allowed them to cultivate first and left the grounds. He would go back to the Phoenix God''s grounds, when they are finished cultivating themselves. He would then bring Fenlong to the place he was curious of, the Dragon God''s inheritance. He knew that they would undergo an examination there, so he would just let Fenlong do his stuff and see if he could pass. But his main purpose this time is to hunt Yun Che and copy the Evil God''s Profound Veins. Maybe, even capturing the Divine Realm Practitioner. Tatsuya''s eyes went cold just recalling that scene where the red-haired girl didn''t even hold back. He felt extremely angry. He didn''t attach any importance to Yun Che, as he could go and do whatever he wanted. Tatsuya''s beef is with the Divine Realm Practitioner. "Those incarnation of the Dragon God''s lackeys¡­" He needed to bring a trump card that would allow him to defeat those incarnations made of soul energy. That''s why Tatsuya will also seclude himself before going to the Wasteland of Death. "Astral¡­ Dispersion, eh." He already completed the framework of the innate ability he needed just to defeat those incarnations, and even possibly the Dragon God''s inheritance soul if it was hostile to him. This was an innate ability that could allow him to destroy even soul energy. Although, it wouldn''t use or access the Quintessential Realm. It will rather cut the connection of the souls to the Quintessential Realm, thus ultimately destroying it. This is the only way to win against them. Tatsuya knew it as he found a secluded mountain and began his cultivation there. He immediately entered the State of Equilibrium, as he was bathed with the essence of enlightenment. His Supreme Territory allowed him to boost his connection to everything, as his comprehension became more powerful. He had began to create his another innate ability, Astral Dispersion! Chapter 51 - Grass Leaf Village "Fenlong, have you prepared?" Fenlong stood straight like a spear, emitting no wondrous aura. He seems like a scholar but Tatsuya could vividly see the tyrannical dragon aura residing within his lean body. It seems that his cultivation base has stabilized at the seventh stage of Emperor Profound Realm after cultivating at the Phoenix God''s grounds. "Yes, Master." Fenlong respectfully answered, as he stealthily inspected his master. He can''t spot any difference, but his instincts told him otherwise. Something terrifying has occurred when Tatsuya left them to seclude himself. Fenlong couldn''t put his fingers and reveal the changes within Tatsuya, but he was sure that his master became even more terrifying at this point. Tatsuya smiled at Fenlong''s contemplating expression. He can''t bother to explain himself. He, himself, was also surprised by his transformation. It was an unexpected gain which wasn''t planned at all. When he created his innate new ability, Astral Dispersion, he actually broke through to a higher level. His cultivation base jumped and stabilized at the First Stage of Tyrant Profound Realm. His cultivation seems pretty godly for others'' perspective, but for Tatsuya, it''s alright. The colossal energy within Tatsuya is more than proof enough that he already deserved to be at the Peak of Sovereign Profound Realm. His cultivation and combat prowess is already beyond the comprehension of mortals, or even the fake gods from God Realm. Tatsuya can''t help but think of the terrifying pressure that descended onto them when he battled the Divine Realm Practitioner. Even he felt surprised by the magnitude of their pursuers'' power. But now, that kind of power level won''t even enter his eyes. He might not be able to defeat someone of that level right now, but if it''s just a mere Soul Form or Soul Fragment, he''s more than confident. No matter how powerful they are, before Tatsuya''s new innate ability, they''re just chickens waiting to be slain. "Good then." Hearing Fenlong''s answer, Tatsuya nodded in appreciation. He had already bid his farewell to Chu Xin and Mo Yan''er. Chu Xin was reluctant to let Tatsuya and Fenlong go by themselves, but she knew that she''s not in any position to stop them. "Shall we go?" Tatsuya stepped forward, as an archaic formation diagram appeared out of his body. It enveloped the space around them, completely occupying a huge range, while emitting a very dominant force. The Phoenix God sensed the powerful power that is liberating the space, as she could only suck a mouthful of surprise. She could sense that the formation diagram that Tatsuya used is nearing in power to the Heavenly Profound Treasure, World Piercer! The Whole Phoenix God''s grounds was shrouded by the formation diagram that is hovering and filling the skies above Tatsuya and Fenlong. Feng Xue''er who had just arrived from the Divine Phoenix City was also stunned by the show of power. "Yes, Master." Fenlong nodded, as he stood by Tatsuya''s side. The formation diagram moved towards them and coiled around their figure like a dragon swimming across the skies, unparalleled and mighty. Tatsuya''s eyes brightened, while Fenlong prepared himself. The formation diagram suddenly emitted a bright light that blinded everything in the Phoenix God''s grounds. This bright light did not last long and slowly vanished together with Tatsuya''s and Fenlong''s figure. They had teleported into the Grand Asura Empire! ¡­ "Master, where are we right now?" Fenlong asked his master, who was standing by his side. They were both looking ordinary and simple clothes. Tatsuya used his innate ability, Eidos Manipulation, to change their appearance into a simpler one. "Grass Leaf Village within the Grand Asura Empire." Tatsuya teleported into a random village in the Grand Asura Empire. He could sense the prominent divine sense of the two dragons who captured or brought Xiao Che and the Divine Realm Practitioners. He wasn''t sure whether the two dragons can still communicate with the Dragon God in the Wasteland of Death. Although, he knew that he should be able to destroy both sides using his new innate ability, there''s no harm in being more careful. After all, they''re dealing with beings that possessed Divine Tribulation Realm cultivation base. Such power might seem insignificant in the God Realm, but in the Lower Realms, it''s very unusual. Also, he didn''t want to offend the Dragon God because he wanted the inheritance to benefit Fenlong. Dragons are dragons, humans are humans. Tatsuya knew almost everything about cultivation via his innate ability, Elemental Sight. Every human that was born should be humans, while dragons should be dragons. Changing your own race bloodline will indeed make you stronger, but it won''t allow you to break free from the bounds of the Primal Chaos. Only when you can acknowledge your own weakness and strength, will you be able to actually become stronger than anyone. If Fenlong managed to pass the Dragon God''s inheritance exam, it will be his gains because of his own efforts. The Dragon God''s inheritance suited dragons the most. Even if a human possessed a very powerful profound veins, it won''t allow them to break free from the chains of Primal Chaos. "Fenlong, can you sense the Divine Sense filling the whole Grand Asura Empire?" Tatsuya asked Fenlong because he wanted to know whether Fenlong already possessed the capability to perceive the senses of the two dragons. Even if he didn''t right now, he would soon be able to, depending on his own growth. "I can''t sense the Divine Sense, Master. But I could sense the terrifying dragon aura filling the whole Grand Asura Empire." Fenlong answered weakly, with a wry smile on his face. His body is right now in intense pressure. It is bloodline suppression of the dragons. If a stronger dragon faced a weak dragon, the weak dragon would immediately crumble because of the suppression. When a dragon become stronger, his bloodline becomes purer too. This made a huge difference in each realm of the dragon race. The Dragon God possessed the purest bloodline, thus could instantly suppress any supreme dragons in this heaven. If Fenlong could manage to possess the Dragon God''s blood, his bloodline would become pure enough to ignore the Bloodline Suppression. At least, even before a truly strong dragon, he wouldn''t immediately crumble. "Let''s stay at this village first, and I''ll wait for you to get used to the pressure." Tatsuya and Fenlong went inside to the village and asked for some places to stay in. Tatsuya only paid a few profound coins and managed to get a decent looking hut that could house two people. This was the place where both of them would stay till Fenlong could get used to the pressure. Actually, Tatsuya intended to bring Fenlong to hone himself against Bloodline Suppression. The suppression can help Fenlong break through even faster, because his bloodline is continuously stimulated by the pressure of the two dragons. When they arrived at the small hut, Fenlong immediately went ahead and secluded himself. Tatsuya helped him by placing multiple formation diagram that would allow him to be undisturbed the whole time. "¡­I could sense the aura of those two." Tatsuya talked to himself, as his Elemental Sight could decipher the location of Xiao Che and the Divine Realm Practitioner. He felt surprised when the Divine Realm Practitioner didn''t even bother to hide herself. It seems that her injury from the fight weakened her to the point that she can''t even hide herself from Divine Tribulation Realm dragons. Tatsuya''s eyes shone, as he recalled that the Divine Realm Practitioner is just weak right now. If she recovered her divine body, she would become strong enough to hunt down Tatsuya and his companions by herself. This isn''t something that Tatsuya would let to happen. *Knock.Knock* Suddenly, someone knocked to their door which surprised Tatsuya. His line of thought was interrupted, but it wasn''t something to get angry about. He had already reached the point where he could already liberate his emotion, neither feeling happy or sad over something. He slowly opened the door and saw a decently looking young lady. Beside her is a little boy who''s looking at him with curiosity and interest. They were carrying a steamed pie, obviously fresh-cooked. "Hello, we''re from the next house and your neighbor. I''m Da Yan and this is my brother Da Yun. Please accept our gift to you." Tatsuya felt weird by her sudden introduction, but could only nod his head as an answer. It seemed that their tradition is as such that they would greet their new neighbors like this. However, they seemed to misunderstand as Tatsuya and Fenlong won''t really stay here for too long. "Thank you for the gift. I''m¡­ Xue Wangzi." Da Yan smiled at Tatsuya''s respectful introduction and acceptance of their gift. Da Yun, however, stared at Tatsuya with curiosity and interest. Tatsuya can''t help but gaze at the young boy. He smiled at the little boy. Da Yun seemed shocked, as he hid quickly behind his sister. Da Yan smiled apologetically at Tatsuya for his brother. "Sorry, my brother is just shy¡­" "It''s nothing and I understand." Tatsuya shook his head, as he expressed his understanding towards the two siblings. They were both simple and ordinary, mortals that weren''t cultivators. "Then, we''ll be going!" "Thank you for the gift again." Tatsuya saw the two siblings vanish from his sight, as they entered their own home. He slowly closed the door of the small hut that they had paid for. His eyes went indifferent and flashed. He could sense a bloody stench attached to the two siblings. It wasn''t something that came from them, but something that seems to be tracking them. It is something that Tatsuya sensed the moment he came here. All mortals seemed to be locked by someone. Tatsuya could already guess that it''s a cultivator. Tatsuya just went ahead and brought this thought into the back of his mind. If the cultivator dared to attach that tracker onto him, he''s courting death. Even then, Tatsuya is interested how things will go from here on. "A bloody stench¡­ a cultivator that practices devil cultivation technique." Tatsuya smiled, as he felt that things are getting interesting. In the whole Profound Continent, he knew that only a single place could be connected to devils, the Eternal Night Royal Family. It is a Sacred Ground of the past who was eliminated with the combined efforts of the current Four Sacred Grounds. He knew their history because his constant access to the Information Dimension. He was interested in the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword. That sword is the only Sovereign Profound Level Sword in the whole Blue Pole Star. It is infinitesimal weak compared to the Demon Condemning Sword, but it''s very decent. Tatsuya then stopped thinking about the devils and demon stuff, as he locked the whole small hut with formation diagrams. He brought out the Demon Condemning Sword, as he formed a simple striking stance. Tatsuya had began practicing the Way of Sword again. His body connected to the sword, existing as one. His body entered the State of Equilibrium, as his Supreme Territory aided his comprehension. Tatsuya soon got lost in his practice and ignored everything around him. Chapter 52 - Blood Emperors Divine Veins Most people practices the Way of the Sword, but only a few have reached a high enough level at it. It is tremendous in power as well as in difficulty. Only a chosen few can be hailed as a true sword master. The past owner of the Demon Condemning Sword reached a level where his sword could break the unbreakable. It is truly the peak of swordmanship in the Primal Chaos. However, the path of cultivation has never been a short road. It has a beginning, but no end. Tatsuya used the lean and sleek dark sword within his hand. Taking a step forward, he struck the air before him. This simple action did not make any powerful effect. But an invisible and dangerous ripple is there. His whole form moving as the sword moved. His entire body adjusting to the sword, as if he''s the handle itself. The formation diagram thatbhe deployed unceasingly trembled before the invisble ripple. Tatsuya wasn''t aware of his transformation. He had began to comprehend the state beyond One with the Sword. It was approaching the next realm. The sword intent around him became more calm compared to the previous violent aura it had. It was stabilizing like a calm and deep sea. It carried an unfathomable distinction that only users of sword could sense. If the One with the Sword is the first level, then the Becoming the Sword would be the second level. It seemed similar but has a huge difference with each other. One with the Sword talks about merging yourself with the sword. The body as the handle, the sword as the blade. However, the Becoming the Sword is about your body becoming the sword itself. It will be sharp enough to cut everything apart. The sword becoming a mere extension of that sharpness, making it more terrifying in power. Tatsuya continously struck the air before him. He ignored everything and just enjoyed the feeling of comprehension and enlightenment. He had began to approach the second level of Way of the Sword. It was moving at a rapid rate that would make any sword master speechless. It was simply unfathomable. The sword intent in Tatsuya''s aura was becoming even stronger, yet it was calm without any ripple. It was like a terrifying dragon that could calmly decapitate any living being. Crack.Crack. The formation diagram around his room creaked and slowly showed signs of breaking apart. It was nearing the power it could handle. Tatsuya''s Supreme Territory alone is enough to make anyone tremble. But now, it is paired with the sudden increase of sword intent in Tatsuya''s aura. In Tatsuya''s aura was the terrifying two coiling lightning dragons that swam freely with calmness. In the center of it, a translucent sword hovered without any disruptive signs. Then, a very faint yet terrifying aura could be sensed. It was faint enough to the point that even a Divine Practitioner wouldn''t be able to sense it. It was the aura of his two innate talent, Destruction and Creation. It was similar to the nihility laws of the Primal Chaos, but it was different. Mastering the Nihility Laws would allow someone to control the Laws of Destruction and Creation, yet would be forever bounded. It was because the Nihility Laws could only be used in the Primal Chaos, while Tatsuya''s would be his in whatever dimension he''s in. Bang Suddenly, the formation diagram broke apart into pieces, losing its purpose. Tatsuya''s mind is connected to it, so he instantly woke up from it. He''s cautious mind immediately read every information around him, ready to use his innate ability, Decomposition, at any moment. "..." Tatsuya stood like an unsheathed sword, speechless and surprised. His training has been interrupted. He couldn''t help but shake his head at this realization. He immediately retracted the dangerous aura around him to his body. The terrifying sensation that could cause even devils and gods tremble, vanished alongside his sleek and dark sword. "Is Fenlong done?" Tatsuya asked himself, as he realized that he spent a few days on this single training. If he wasn''t able to stop it in time, Fenlong would have finished earlier than him. Fenlong''s room is still closed. Tatsuya immediately retrieved the information about his surroundings. He was stunned by the information he perceived. Da Yun and Da Yan, the siblings who gave him food, will be sacrificed tonight to the thing they call, Mountain God. The Green Leaf Village is near to a towering mountain that has a pair of strong profound beast that was around Earth Profound Realm in strength. Tatsuya could guess that the Mountain God they are calling is the cultivator who placed a tracking scent on everyone in the village. For some reason, this specific cultivator did not come to place the tracker to them, a pair of newcomers. Tatsuya wasn''t planning to save the two, but was interested in the origins of the so-called Mountain God. He already knew the location of the cultivator, but he would at least wait for the villagers to come to the towering mountain and sacrifice the sibling. This is a dog eat dog world. Even if Tatsuya did save them, they would only be sacrificed later on. They must learn themselves on how to survive in this world. They are mortal that isn''t connected to the cultivation world, yet they had been forced to be involved in it. This was the world that Tatsuya knew. It was incomparably bright, but also dark. Light can''t exist without a shadow, and vice versa. It was the natural cycle of existence. Tatsuya wasn''t interested in interfering in it. However, he would still choose how he would take action depending on the trip. Time soon came, as the night descended to the world. The villagers carried torches, as they all carried the terrified siblings. Their parents watched them hopelessly, but there was a hint kf preparation in their eyes. They had already knew that this time will come for their children. They felt terrible, but can''t do anything about it. They were powerless. "Father! Mother!" Da Yan shouted after her parents, as she hugged her little brother while suppressing the fear in her heart. She knew that it was their end. No one could save them against the Mountain God. Her little brother, Da Yun, had a blank expression on his face. It was as if he had lost hope. The curiosity and interest that Tatsuya saw was gone from his face. Tatsuya followed them stealthily from the sky, as the villagers slowly walked towards the towering mountain. The air was eerie, as if a demon will appear any moment. Tatsuya could sense dark energy around the mountain. Only people of his level would be able to sense it, as the profound beasts in the mountain wandered aimlessly. "No! Please, don''t sacrifice us!" Da Yan shouted and begged towards the villagers. She received a cold reply and eyes filled with helplessness and guilty. The villagers did not want to do this, but if they didn''t, the whole village would be wiped from the face of earth. They arrived before a temple with blood marks and scratch. Even the veteran villagers that had experienced sacrifices for dozens, can''t help but tremble before the temple. "No! Please no!" Da Yan shouted and tried to resist. She struggled bravely while holding her little brother''s hand. The villagers carried them to the center of the temple. It was closed without any trace of movements. Astonishingly, the gate of the temple suddenly opened. It released a cold air that spooked the villagers. Da Yan shuddered before this cold and darkness. She couldn''t see light beyond this gate. "No! Please!" Da Yan begged, as she could feel that the villagers are preparing to throw them to the gate. Da Yun, her little brother, looked empty. They were both at a situation that would be a life-turning even for the both of them. No one noticed it, but Tatsuya already entered the temple. He ignored everything about the temple, and was only interested in the pale young man sitting beyond the temple gate. His eyes are violet in color, resembling that of a demon. The villagers threw the siblings beyond the gate. Da Yan howled in fear and mercy, as both her and her little brother was thrown to the temple. The villagers watched the temple gate close by itself. They all speedily returned to the village with heavy hearts. "Da Yun, walk closely to big sister..." Da Yan encouragingly assisted her little brother in this dark and terrifying place. She suppressed the fear within her heart and pretended to be tough. Suddenly, the dark temple was filled with lights, as the light revealed a hallway leading to a room with open doors. What lied there is the pale young man that was smiling towards the siblings. Da Yan shuddered in fear, as she could feel the terrifying gaze of the pale young man land on her body. It was inspecting her, as it moved to her little brother. Her little brother did not have any reaction, just empty. He seemed like a doll with its string cut. His eyes were blank as it tried to check the demon before him. "Welcome to my temple." The pale young man spoke in a eerily voice. It spooked the siblings. It carried an unfathomable darkness for the siblings, as they both instinctively shuddered. "Come." The pale young man signaled the siblings to approach him. The siblings felt a weird and odd sensation that forcefully carried them before the pale young man. As the siblings faced the pale young man, they both trembled before the imminent threat. The pale young man seemed amused by this, as he scarily smiled. "Be my power!" The young man extended both his hand on the head of the siblings, as he smirked while enjoying the terrified face of the two siblings. However... Swiish The pale young man did not have any time to react as his arms where bended in a weird way. It was broken in a gruesome way. He howled in pain and fear, as he was not mentally prepared for such thing. "Who are you?!" He shouted around him. Now, the situation has been reversed, he could feel death grazing his skin. He then sensed a terrifying sensation before him that opted him to turn his head. He saw the little brother and empty child change. Da Yun smirked at the terrified expression of the pale young man. He choked the pale young man and broke his neck apart. He had an indifferent expression in his face, as the body of pale young man drop to the floor. It was as if he had been accustomed to this type of situation. Da Yan has already fainted and did not see the scene of her little brother effortlessly killing the pale young man. If she had been awake, she would question if the little boy beside her is really her little brother. Da Yun suddenly knelt to the ground, as blood flowed out of his mouth. He looked exhausted and couldn''t even look straight. The shadow that effortlessly broke the arm of the pale young man merged with Da Yun. "Interesting... A mere mortal can actually kill a Nascent Profound Realm cultivator." Tatsuya talked to himself, as he watched the shadow merged to Da Yun. Da Yun then collapsed to the ground, as he fainted together with his big sister. Tatsuya stealthily appeared beside their bodies. He had a smile on his face. He had see what he wanted to see, but it wasn''t as expected. He didn''t expect to meet someone who possessed the Blood Emperor''s Divine Veins at this small village. It is a type of profound veins that would only show itself if the host is in intense danger with no hopes of survival. The pale young man was a cultivator who just luckily encountered the cultivation technique that allowed him to imitate a demon-like demeanor. However, it was far from the cultivation technique of the real devils and demons. It was a mere imitation. Tatsuya copied the profound veins from Da Yun. After that, he carried both of the body in the well of the village. He vanished to his room and waited for Fenlong to finish cultivating. He had gifted Du Yun the cultivation rock that he had experimented with formation diagram back then. It would filter the profound energy around the user to boost the cultivation stage of the user. Tatsuya smiled. He had been leaving some traces of him to some fated individuals, hoping that they would one day be able to change their fate. It wasn''t because he was kind, but it was because, it is better to sow positive karmic traces. It is fundamental if he wanted to exceed the level of this universe and arrive before his master, becoming someone of that level. It was all for himself. Chapter 53 - Dao Heart A young man with calm demeanor sat in the center of a room. There were beads of sweat in his face, because of the exhaustion he was experiencing. He had already stayed inside this room for consecutive two days. There was a trace of dragon aura around his figure. An aura filled with authority and power. This aura was feeble and weak for some reason. It can''t move freely like how it could before. This was because of the Divine Sense of the two dragons who were far stronger than Fenlong. He, as a dragon, had an innate fear from his own kin who''s stronger than him. This fear isn''t something that could be conquered in a single week. Fenlong understood his weakness. He was grateful that Tatsuya allowed him to get used to the suffocating pressure. He can''t help but feel disappointed over himself, because he knew that he was being a burden. Bang! Suddenly, Fenlong''s pair of eyes opened. The dragon aura around him tried to resist the terrifying Divine Sense that hovered across the whole country. His willpower and determination can''t help but tremble before the terrifying might. He could feel his innate fear towards his powerful kin, as he suppressed it with his all might. He could feel his struggle gradually becoming useless. He can''t resist the Divine Sense even after staking everything he had. He felt gloomy, as his eyes darkened. He can''t give up just because of his many failed attempts. Tatsuya, his master, came here with him to find and hunt someone. This someone was powerful enough to threaten Tatsuya, and Fenlong can''t stand the thought that he''s still a burden! "I can''t give up!" He shouted with determination. The dragon aura around his body suddenly gained some vitality, as it attempted to resist the terrifying Dragon Aura that covered the whole country. His eyes looked back at the ceiling, seeing through to the sky. Roar! A very powerful dragon howl resounded across the whole Grass Leaf Village. This roar reached the neighboring regions, as they all looked with alertness on their gaze. The howl was filled with stubbornness, seemingly ready to defy the heavens. The sky retreated and made way for the howl to reach the sky. However, it wasn''t so easy. The terrifying Divine Sense of the two Divine Dragons, who were the lackeys of the Dragon God, immediately intercepted the howl. The howl seemed feeble before the terrifying Dragon Aura. Even then, Fenlong isn''t the kind of dragon who would just give up. He knew that if he retreated right now, he would sustain injuries beyond saving. Injury that can''t be healed, because if he gave up, the fact that he didn''t fought till the end, will destroy his Dao Heart. Dao Heart is something that all cultivators possess. It can be the said as the pride of cultivators. Cultivators are beings who are destined to defy the heavens, and ultimately surpass it. Something like an obstacle shouldn''t be enough to stop them! Boom! Lightning streaked across the sky, as Fenlong resisted the astonishing dragon aura. His dragon aura seemed weak and little before the gigantic and powerful aura of the two Divine Dragons. But, his aura contained the sense of stubbornness that no calamity could affect. Tatsuya, who was watching all of this, has a smile on his face. He watched the turning point of Fenlong''s life, as he could sense that Fenlong was evolving. It was an evolution that would shake the heavens and earth upon completion. Fenlong was reaching the stage where dragons would be become true dragons that could make everything tremble! The dragon aura from Fenlong gazed back at the terrifying Divine Sense that covered the whole sky. His dragon aura formed a translucent golden dragon figure that emitted a heaven-defying aura. It was bowing down even before the Divine Sense that could rip across the entire Blue Pole Star if it wanted to. Roaarr! The golden dragon figure roared against the heavens, as it resisted the Divine Sense until it ultimately broke the chains that was bounding him to the earth. The sound of chains shattering could be heard from the sky. The howl of the dragon resounded across the whole country, shaking the citizens, cultivators, and profound beasts. They were astonished, as they all looked at the sky with alertness and awe. "You dare!" A resounding shout suddenly echoed across the sky. This shout made Fenlong tremble in agitation. His golden dragon aura suddenly become unstable, it could break any moment now! The shout actually came from the dragon who was one of the two dragons who deployed the terrifying Divine Sense. The authority and disdain was evident in the tone. The shout was challenging Fenlong to attempt his resistance again, while threatening him. Fenlong tried to resist, but he found that he couldn''t do it at all. He was far too weak to resist someone of Divine Tribulation Realm. He could already sense the stability of his aura, crumbling before the terrifying shout. Fenlong felt gloomy, as he questioned whether everything he had done till now is nothing. He felt very sad and disappointed over himself. He had done everything, yet he still can''t do it. But, someone suddenly tapped his shoulders. Fenlong instantly reacted, as he turned his head at the young man who appeared beside him. His expression brightened, as he realized that it was Tatsuya, however, his face soon went gloomy. "M-master¡­ I¡­" "Don''t worry¡­" Fenlong''s eyes went wide, as he felt shocked. His dragon aura went stable in a single instant, as it hovered in the sky without any care for the terrifying Divine Sense. Fenlong looked at Tatsuya, speechless over the sudden turn of events. He tried to speak, but couldn''t say any words. What Tatsuya just did is something that proved Fenlong''s prior suspicion. Tatsuya''s current strength had already tapped into the strength of those two dragons, or even stronger! "Do it, Fenlong." "Yes, master!" Fenlong''s eyes brightened with willpower, as he resisted the Divine Sense using his own power. The golden dragon in the sky gazed at the heavens with disdain. It was a disdain that said, "No one can stop my ascension even if it were devil, demon, or god! Boom! The golden dragon finally broke free from the shackles of the Divine Sense, as it flew across the sky without any care. Golden particles came down from the sky, like a golden snow that filled the air. Everyone looked at the sky, and felt something within their very soul. Someone had just crossed the boundary that could allow them to ascend to the god realm. It won''t happen immediately, but it would soon! The golden dragon then coiled across the sky, as it flew down to the ground. It slowly vanished, turning into golden particles that dispersed into the air. The said golden dragon was now coiling in Fenlong''s soul, as it hovered tyrannically without any fear. It is Fenlong''s Dao Heart that could defy the heavens and earth. No one can bound him to something, he was free to decide everything for himself. From now on, he fully controls his fate! "Congratulations, Fenlong." Tatsuya, who watched everything happen, from start to finish, had a smile on his face, as he congratulated the young man sitting just in front of him. He felt proud that his comrade could cross the boundary that almost all dragons couldn''t cross in their lifetime. "It was all thanks to Master''s help." Fenlong humbly said, as he quickly stood up from the ground. He stretched his limbs, as he felt the astonishing flow of power across his entire being. He had become stronger. His cultivation base stabled further, as he felt that no bottlenecks could stop him now. "Consolidate and cultivate for a week, Fenlong. We''ll live after your preparations." "Thank you, Master." Fenlong sat again on the ground, as he rotated the profound energy inside his body. He had begun cultivating, as he knew that it would be a waste to not do so. Tatsuya vanished from his side, as he appeared in the sky. He looked down at everything with his eyes, while deploying his godly sense. He was inspecting the entire country, without letting anything escape his senses. After a while, he suddenly vanished from the sky, and appeared inside his room again. He had pinpointed the Divine Practitioner''s and Xiao Che''s location. All he needed to do now is wait for Fenlong to finish his preparation. Thankfully, he already deployed powerful stealth formation diagram around Fenlong, and as such, no Monarch could hope to find Fenlong''s location. Even if they did find it, Tatsuya is there to intercept and protect Fenlong. Chapter 54 - Fusion At this moment, a trail of golden light flashed across the skies of Grand Asura Empire. It had a distinct dragon aura that brought a sense of fear on the onlookers. Sensing the formidable aura of an Overlord forced the surrounding flying profound beasts to retreat in caution. "Master, how strong are our opponents this time?" "Two practitioner at Divine Tribulation Realm. I''m not sure about the strength of the other two, but they won''t pose any threat." "¡­." During their leisure time, Tatsuya explained to Fenlong the realms beyond the Sovereign Profound Realm. It was so he could grasp the and extend his sight, only through this will he have any idea about their opponents. It was also Tatsuya''s intent to test Fenlong''s courage to offend beings of that level. "If he can''t even possess the courage to go against beings stronger than him, he won''t last long." Tatsuya knew that fact very well. In every kind of society, whether it is magical or not, not possessing the courage and wits will surely not end well for the other party. Whatever kind of world it is; it will always be a ''dog eat dog'' world. "You will deal with the other two, you must restrain them. I will deal with the other two Divine Practitioner." Although, they are only the collective soul form of their former glory, their strength is still undeniable. Tatsuya is confident that he could deal against them without any mishaps. If push comes to shove, he would just forcefully force them away, abducting his two targets to deal with them. "We are here." The golden trail of light curved backwards, aiming for a secluded location. It was a mountain where profound beasts are lurking. The strength of beings inside the mountain are below the realm of Overlords. It was more than enough to buckle down the intent of others to explore it. "Don''t spread out your senses, Fenlong." As Fenlong was inspecting the mountain, he abruptly stopped his next course of action, when he received Tatsuya''s instructions. Tatsuya slowly went forward the mountain, while shielding themselves with a very profound formation diagram that blocked their aura, hiding them from the senses of the formidable two beings. Tatsuya, in the other hand, unrestrainedly sent out his senses. In the single instant, the whole map and structure of the mountain appeared within his mind. A gleam leaked out of his eyes, as he signaled Fenlong to carefully follow him. They both increased their flying speed, as they entered a cave in the mountain. The cave is filled with different kind of ores that emitted an enticing glow. However, just a single look of it, Tatsuya knew that these ores are useless to him and his people. "Fenlong, prepare yourself." Tatsuya voiced out his thoughts, as Fenlong followed with alertness and caution. The tunnel was slowly getting increasing tight. Different kind of natural resources became more abundant in quantity and great in quality. Tatsuya sent a transmission to Fenlong to stop their movements. They both stood before a gigantic hole. Darkness extended beyond their sense of vision, promptly alerting Fenlong that something is wrong. "This is a kind of space suppressing technique. It can be used by Divine Practitioners using their divine profound energy." Tatsuya slowly explained to Fenlong, as he touched the darkness. Within that darkness, a ripple gradually emerged, surprising Fenlong. He cautiously glanced at the darkness that looked like a gate towards nothingness. "Unfortunately, you''re not strong enough to enter by yourself, Fenlong. You must train hard once we go back." Tatsuya''s formidable profound energy flowed to Fenlong, as it formed a barrier around his body. Formation diagrams also circled around the barrier to shield him from the two beings'' senses. It would allow Fenlong to execute what Tatsuya instructed him to do so, with greater precision. Tatsuya and Fenlong entered the ripple, as they both felt a shake in the space continuum around them. Tatsuya felt surprised when he noticed that their technique of space did not disrupt the time continuum. It seems that Divine Tribulation Realm beings are not strong enough to do so. They both entered an entirely another place. What entered their eyes were two old men with a formidable dragon aura surrounding them. A faint dragon hovered behind their bodies. The eyes of these two old men snapped open, as a formidable pressure formed in the space in front of the rippling gate. However, they both can''t see anyone or sense any presence in that place, rendering them suspicious. They surely can tell that they felt a disturbance in the space in that gate, which meant that someone entered it. Thus, it made them very alert of the current situation. They both could feel a strong sense of danger in their hearts. And they were not wrong. A formless pressure enveloped both of them, shocking their souls. They couldn''t move at all! Usually, pressure of someone as strong as a Divine Origin Realm practitioner won''t sting them. But, they could feel a threatening pressure that oozed of death. One single move and they will die in a snap. A ripple appeared in front of them, as a young man with blue eyes stepped out. His indifferent gaze landed on the two, as a strong sense of defeat spread through the two old dragon''s heart. They weren''t in the same level at all! As the two of them are a collective soul energy, they didn''t have a real true divine body. They might be unafraid of anyone below the Divine Tribulation Realm, they are simply not a match for Tatsuya who can easily cut off their lives using his new innate ability. "Where are the two you have captured?" Tatsuya interrogated them, while the two dragon kept their mouth shut. They both had a complicated look in their gaze, as they both wondered why these unfathomable young man is looking for those useless humans. "Master, I have found them." Fenlong stepped out of a ripple, shocking speechless the two formidable dragon. He was carrying a limp young man that didn''t have a trace of life in his eyes. It was Xiao Che, the former master of Mirror of Samsara. The moment Fenlong stepped out, his soul screamed of fear, telling him to run from the two old men before him. Even then, he didn''t lose his composure, as he looked ahead with calmness. He had absolute trust over his master, and he can still recall his master''s words of encouragement. "Great job, Fenlong." Tatsuya nodded in appreciation. He then turned his gaze over the two dragons again, as the old men trembled in fear. They could feel from Tatsuya''s gaze that he didn''t need them anymore. Death hovered around them, carrying a scythe that will cut their necks any moment. "W-we¡­" The old man with gray hair tried to speak, but suddenly stopped. His eyes widened in fear and loath, as he stared at Tatsuya''s figure. Slowly, the light in his eyes went dark, till it completely vanished. When Tatsuya mastered his new innate ability, Astral Dispersion, he also mastered how to manipulate the soul, soul energy, and other things related to it. Right now, what he did was wipe out the awareness of the dragon. "No!" The last old dragon that is alive, rapidly turned to escape from Tatsuya. He knew that he would die if he stayed here, since that was the case, he might as well attempt to escape from Tatsuya''s clutches. But, it wasn''t that easy. Tremble! The space around them trembled, as it distorted to chaos. The old dragon didn''t have any way out! He didn''t want the thing that happened to his companion, occur to his soul too. He steeled himself and ran to the distorted space. But, will Tatsuya just let him go? Before he even had the chance to reach the distorted space and suicide, his soul body went limped and dropped to the ground. Tatsuya had erased his awareness in that single instant. He had died just like that! Fenlong looked at the two immobile soul body of the two formidable dragon. A chill ran through his spine, as he felt apprehension about the scene that just happened. Instead of feeling fear, the reverence and awe for Tatsuya, increased in his. He was gradually forming an idea in his mind that Tatsuya is someone without match! A blind faith indeed. Tatsuya looked at the young man within Fenlong''s arms, as his gaze pierced through the space in the young man''s palm. His gaze landed on the severely injured red-haired little girl. Anger flashed in his eyes, as killing intent slowly leaked out from his body. Before the killing intent created havoc, he managed to suppress it. However, there was still an obvious hint of coldness in Tatsuya''s usual indifferent eyes. He withdrew his gaze, as he extended his hand forward. The two immobile soul body slowly floated to him, as Tatsuya forcefully manipulated the two dragon souls to enter the Mirror of Samsara. He was attempting something unimaginable that not any divine existences present in this universe will dare to think of. Tatsuya sent an obvious order to the Mirror of Samsara, he wanted the Mirror of Samsara to absorb the soul of the two dragon. The two souls currently possess the strength of a Divine Tribulation Realm being, but their former strength is way beyond that! Tatsuya is trying to inspect whether the Mirror of Samsara will obey his orders. He knew from the Information Dimension that the Mirror of Samsara is a nigh-omnipotent treasure that can grant whatever the user desires. However, the requirements are still unknown. The Mirror of Samsara that is guarding his soul suddenly emitted a jade light, as it rapidly sucked the two dragon soul energy. The two soul body became faint, till it became a ball of white light. It worked! Tatsuya felt happy, as he could sense the Mirror of Samsara gaining a tiny bit of energy. He felt complicated, as he instinctively knew that he would need souls of a far stronger beings to restore the power of Mirror of Samsara. Two ball of light floated before him, as he raised his hand and manipulated the gravity around Xiao Che''s body. The boy''s body floated towards Tatsuya, as the latter instantly used his innate ability, Astral Dispersion, to cut the soul connection of Xiao Che and Sky Poison Pearl. The Sky Poison Pearl was ejected form Xiao Che''s body, as Tatsuya hurriedly caught it, imprinting his consciousness on the treasure. It rapidly entered his body and hovered around his soul. It also acted as a guardian for his soul, as the Sky Poison Pearl emitted a dark light that reinforced the barrier made by Mirror of Samsara. Tatsuya felt a mysterious connection between the two, as if the two are fusing with each other. He could also feel the thirst of energy from the two treasures. The Mirror of Samsara allowed him to possess a soul treasure that can block soul attacks from beings below the level of the famed Ancestral God. The Sky Poison Pearl acted as a support, as Tatsuya could suddenly feel a wondrous feeling of knowing every location of treasures within the whole Blue Pole Star. I see, so I need to collect all seven heavenly treasures. Tatsuya thought to himself, as he could feel a faint resemblance of the energy of Heart of Snow Glazed Glass from the two heavenly profound treasures. "Fenlong, go ahead and absorb these two soul. It will allow you to slowly digest their comprehensions about the prowess of dragons, helping you cultivate faster without any bottlenecks." "Thank you, master." Although, Fenlong have never heard of such thing as absorbing other''s soul, he did not doubt Tatsuya''s words. He went forward and tried to absorb the two soul as per Tatsuya''s instruction on how to do so. "But don''t be over confident just because of this. They might help your breakthrough, but it''s crucial for you to find insights about the profound way." "Yes, master." Fenlong voiced out his thoughts, after the two soul entered his body and tried to maintain a state of equilibrium with each other. The two soul were slowly merging with his soul, but it would probably take more than a year. It is worth noting that these two soul doesn''t possess any way of counter attack, and as such it allowed Fenlong to absorb the soul much easier. If not, it would probably take more than a century to do so. "Let''s go, Fenlong." Tatsuya deployed a strong formation space diagram, as it enveloped them, as well as Xiao Che. The space around them fluctuated as they vanished from the place. Chapter 55 - Tatsuyas Cultivation Path The Grand Asura Kingdom is very large, spanning thousands of kilometers as its territory. The event that took place which killed two Divine Practitioner in the process is hidden from the eyes of the world. No one knew that such thing took place within the kingdom. After Tatsuya and Fenlong retrieved Xiao Che and the other divine practitioner, they immediately went towards the Wasteland of Death. Just like what Tatsuya promised, he would let Fenlong take the inheritance and try his luck. "I see¡­ The Evil God''s Divine Veins truly is the epitome of the profound veins. The capability of this Evil God''s Divine Veins does not suit Xiao Che at all." Along the way, Tatsuya had already focused his attention on the Evil God''s Divine Veins on Xiao Che''s body. He could see that the young man''s body will not be able to exhibit the full potential of these set of profound veins. The Evil God''s Divine Veins has two remarkable abilities: absolute immunity towards the elements, and the ability to borrow strength without any backlash. The absolute immunity applies to the five basic lower elements (water, fire, wind, lightning, earth) and two higher level element (life, death). However, this is just a mere conception by the Primordial Gods that existed back in Ancient Era. Even the Heretic God himself was unaware that the true remarkable ability of the Evil God''s Divine Veins is the ability to gain absolute control over every element in existence! When the Ancestral God split into several life shards, what really gave birth to the Heretic God is the core shard of the Ancestral God. The core shard contains most of the Ancestral God''s power, one of those power is the ability to freely manipulate every element in the Primal Chaos Dimension. "However, even the Ancestral God failed to merge the elements to form the energy that can allow her to attain complete omnipotence over this dimension. The treasure within Xia Qingyue can form that energy but¡­ I doubt that it''s that easy." The reason why Ancestral God died is due to her own greed. She despised the bounds and restrains placed upon her by the Primal Chaos that gave birth to her. She wanted to explore the limitless vast world outside the Primal Chaos Dimension. "In the end, her efforts failed and her power landed onto the Heretic God Ni Xuan. Currently, Xiao Che possesses the Evil God''s Divine Veins but his future looks extremely bleak." Tatsuya inwardly thought to himself. His innate ability Astral Dispersion allowed him to gain a high degree of understanding towards the soul. He could see that within Xiao Che''s soul is a thread of the Ancestral God''s wisp of soul. "Even if he cultivates earnestly for millions of years, his efforts will just be stolen by the Ancestral God. What a really cruel and greedy woman." Tatsuya thought to himself, while his Eidos Manipulation ability slowly edited the profound veins inside his own body. He had finally gathered everything he needed to create the best profound veins. After all, his profound veins needed to suit his powers which basically encompassed everything in existence. Tatsuya''s innate abilities can easily help him overturn the whole Primal Chaos Dimension. Basically, his combat prowess had already reached an unimaginable height. If he unleashed his powers without any care, he is confident enough that he can ignore the cultivation realm and freely slain anyone. "The Mirror of Samsara already affected Xiao Che too much. He now even has a false sense of invincibility that he can take on anyone and he can reach whatever heights it is." Tatsuya had decided to erase specific memories from Xiao Che''s mind, allowing him to lead a decent life together with his foster grandfather and aunt. He even went as far to remove the Ancestral God''s wisp of soul, lest it give Tatsuya trouble in the future. After Tatsuya had copied the template of Evil God''s Divine Veins, he removed the Evil God''s Divine Veins from Xiao Che. Afterwards, he gave him a decent profound veins that he can use to cultivate. In this way, his karma towards Xiao Che will be completed. Before going to the Wasteland of Death, Tatsuya and Fenlong dropped Xiao Che to the Xiao Clan. They did not linger any longer, leaving the young man inside his grandfather''s quarters. Before they went far, they heard the surprised cries of Xiao Che''s relatives. "This karma is now completed¡­" Tatsuya could sense the strings of fate around Xiao Che that bound him to the huge responsibility, turn into wisp of smoke, finally vanishing into thin-air. The karma connecting the Ancestral God and Xiao Che is finally gone, while it tried to attach itself to Tatsuya. Tatsuya is not like Xiao Che who can be easily fooled. The Mirror of Samsara within his soul spun rapidly, deflecting the karma till it finally vanishes without any trace left. The karma around the Primal Chaos Dimension suddenly began to change. The heavens of every lower realm and upper realm showed signs of phenomenon. The heavens uttered a sharp cry of helplessness in a form of heavy rain. This phenomenon affected everyone, as they sensed the sadness of heavens, as if it was abandoned by something. Even the strongest practitioners in the upper realm darkened their face, suspicions grew inside their hearts. They felt the rapid change in the Primal Chaos Dimension, though not as vivid as Tatsuya, they managed to feel that something huge will happen soon. "Master¡­" Fenlong noticed the changes in heavens, as he instinctively felt that it was directly connected to Tatsuya. The former felt more reverent, while he stared at Tatsuya with his big eyes that twinkled in excitement. Tatsuya just helplessly waved his hand. The Eidos Manipulate innate ability of Tatsuya had begun changing the profound veins inside Tatsuya''s body. Every template that he had gathered so far merged into a perfect profound veins that suited Tatsuya the most. Origin. The Origin is the profound veins that Tatsuya created. It has direct complete immunity towards everything under the heavens. As such, he also had absolute power to manipulate everything under heavens. The elements can now be freely wielded by Tatsuya himself. The profound veins inside Tatsuya slowly transformed and turned translucent in the process. There are countless spots of light inside his profound veins, resembling the starry sky and space. The profound energy in the surroundings directly rushed to Tatsuya, shocking Fenlong in the process. Tatsuya and Fenlong is currently flying to the Wasteland of Death, but they suddenly stopped because of the shocking changes around Tatsuya''s body. Fenlong could only stare at his master in shock. The profound energy entered Tatsuya''s body and transformed into Primal Origin Energy. The elements in the surroundings looked like they had seen their emperor, forming strange changes in the surroundings. The elements looked like they are prostrating to Tatsuya. The profound energy inside Tatsuya''s body completely became Primal Origin Energy. His cultivation base vanished alongside the presence of profound energy. Tatsuya is the only one who knew his current level of strength. However, his full level of strength can''t be unleashed. "Lower realms can''t handle my current level of power, huh." Tatsuya said to himself, while he purposely manipulated the energy inside his body. He could feel that his prowess had entered an entirely new dimension. In the end, Tatsuya felt like he had wasted his time cultivating back then. His newly created profound veins is something that didn''t initially exist in the Primal Chaos Dimension. He could not even find any information about such godly profound veins in the Information Dimension, while he also doubted that even Quintessential Dimension had information about his profound veins. Tatsuya created his profound veins using his own knowledge! His body also began to transform into an unimaginable degree, directly distorting the space around him. His mass became heavier and heavier surpassing the weight of a black hole! "M-master! What''s happening?!" Fenlong directly retreated from Tatsuya''s body who had been covered by distortion of space. He can''t sense Tatsuya''s presence anymore, while he also did not dare to charge ahead of him. He could see that those distortions can instantly erase him from the face of the planet! Rumble! An invisible ripple suddenly appeared with Tatsuya being the center of it. The distortion of space instantly stopped, while the ripple spread across the entire Primal Chaos Dimension. Every single being in the Primal Chaos suddenly felt something. They could instinctively feel that something beyond the Primal Chaos Dimension is now bearing down upon their body, as they felt an extremely vast amount of pressure. This feeling only lasted for an instant, but they all felt as if that single instant lasted for eternity. "Hm¡­ As expected, my cultivation path deviated from the Profound Way." Tatsuya mumbled to himself, as he directly sensed that his cultivation now deeply depended on how much he can freely control the elements around him. His new cultivation path only consisted of four stages. Each stage encompassed a set amount of elements that Tatsuya needed to fully control. Upon gaining full control over that element will he finally breakthrough to another stage. His new cultivation stages are as follows: Base God, High God, Supreme God, and lastly God of Origin. These are Tatsuya''s new cultivation stages and each step is vastly powerful compared to another. Currently, Tatsuya only had partial control over Lightning element which is needed for him to fully reach the stage of Base God. This specific stage needed Tatsuya to fully gain control over the five basic lower elements: water, fire, wind, lightning, and earth. Tatsuya''s inheritance from the White Tiger God allowed him to already have partial full control over the lightning element. Now, Tatsuya only needed more time to completely master the Divine Lightning Art and gain complete control over the lightning element. "¡­Master?" Fenlong finally spoke, while he stared at Tatsuya who is hovering in the air. He could feel that the Tatsuya before him is completely different. The vast and deep power within Tatsuya''s eyes made his disciple tremble. Tatsuya heard Fenlong speak, as he smiled at the latter. He knew that Fenlong wanted to ask many things, but it was not the right time. Tatsuya right now is not even at Base God level. However, his control over the other elements already surpassed almost everyone. He might not be at the Base God level, but Tatsuya is confident that he can now massacre countless Divine Master Realm cultivator. Once he reached Base God level would he be confident that he can directly contend with Creation Gods. Tatsuya''s cultivation has always been unfathomable and too unbalanced. Right now, he directly jumped to True God cultivation base. However, he didn''t feel anything about it. His innate abilities had longed surpassed the limits of mortals. He had just been waiting for the right time to directly ascend. "I really wasted a year of cultivation¡­" Tatsuya might have still tried to use the Profound Way as his cultivation path, but he fortunately met Xiao Che and was able to heavily inspect the Evil God''s Profound Veins. He already believed from the start that the profound veins are directly related to the level of strength. He didn''t believe at the fact that people needed to store profound energy in their profound veins. What he believed is control over the energy and elements. This is the true cultivation path that definitely suited him. His body and soul now at the level of True God, he had extreme confidence at fighting against the Primordial Azure Dragon. The two heavenly profound treasures also began to change under the influence of vast Primal Chaos Energy inside Tatsuya''s body. The fusion of the two heavenly profound treasure became more unfathomable. The Mirror of Samsara began to show signs of awakening while the Sky Poison Pearl slowly regained its original form. The Divine Practitioner inside the Sky Poison Pearl don''t possess any threat to Tatsuya at his current level of strength. "Fenlong¡­ The cultivation for you will be arduous and hard¡­" Tatsuya stared at Fenlong, with a smile on his face. The unfathomable aura around Tatsuya''s body vanished, he looked like an ordinary mortal now but is still extraordinary handsome. "M-master¡­ Why do I feel like you are vastly stronger now compared to those two Divine Dragons?" Fenlong tremblingly stared at his master in excitement. He felt like his decision to become Tatsuya''s companion is his life''s best fortune. "I really am¡­" "Good heavens!" Fenlong felt his heart tremble in shock. He imagined the cultivation base beyond the Divine Tribulation Realm. He asked himself whether Tatsuya had reached the next level Divine Spirit Realm, completely unaware that his master had become a real True God. "Let''s go, Fenlong. Let''s see if you''ll be so lucky as to receive the inheritance of the Dragon God." Tatsuya smiled, as he instantly appeared beside Fenlong. Before his disciple had any chance to speak, he waved his hand, directly teleporting before the lair where the Primordial Azure Dragon is sleeping. Fenlong can only stare at his master in shock, noticing that Tatsuya did not even need to use the formation diagram to manipulate the space. He felt that he was very wrong about Tatsuya reaching the Divine Spirit Realm. Just from that momentarily show of power, he felt that Tatsuya''s strength had already reached a level he can''t fathom¡­ Chapter 56 - Primordial Azure Dragon Wasteland of Death is one of the most three dangerous locations in the whole Blue Wind Empire. Usually, only cultivations at Earth Profound Realm and above would enter this place. The profound beasts around these barren land is cruel and filled with savagery. "So this the Wasteland of Death huh." Fenlong muttered, while he looked around the cave. "Specifically, this is the inheritance grounds of your ancestor, the Primordial Azure Dragon." Tatsuya said to Fenlong. "I have only heard of his glorious name from legends that were passed down to us from generation to generation." Fenlong felt thrilled. "¡­" Tatsuya fell silent. It was then that a pair of mysterious eyes opened above the black space. Its irises looked like a slit, emanating a profound and dangerous aura. Fenlong felt his heart throb in various complex emotion, while the dragon blood within his body was agitated by those pair of eyes. He knew that these eyes belonged to the Dragon God! "Why are you here, young man? Are you not afraid of death?" An ancient deep voice resounded across the cave. "Likewise, why don''t you show yourself?" Tatsuya calmly answered. "Very well¡­" The voice gradually disappeared. The pair of eyes above them turned into specks of azure lights that formed the figure of a middle-aged man. He hovered in the air while a mighty dragon aura surrounded his body. "Speak. Why did you come here, young man?" The middle-aged man looked at Tatsuya in annoyance. "Am I not welcome here?" Tatsuya smiled. "Of course, you are welcome here¡­ if you wanted to die." The middle-aged man then appeared before Tatsuya in a single instant. "¡­" Tatsuya calmly gazed at the middle-aged man. "Oh? You''re not afraid of me?" The Primordial Azure Dragon, in the form of a middle-aged man, spoke while he grinned. "Why would I?" Tatsuya looked back at the middle-aged man, while his black hair fluttered. "Very courageous indeed! Speak. I will ask you one more time. Why are you here?" The middle-aged man seemed amused, but his body began to leak out a threatening aura. "If I said that I wanted your inheritance for my disciple, will you allow him to take the examination?" Tatsuya calmly nodded. "Heh. Of course. But I must warn you, I can''t guarantee that your disciple will come out alive." The middle-aged man sneered. Tatsuya then fell silent. He actually came here for another reason. Initially, he wanted to check whether the Primordial Azure God is hostile or not. However, he already expected this situation. "Then, I will not beat around the bush." Tatsuya''s eyes turned serious. "Let me use it." Tatsuya looked at the middle-aged man. "What do you mean?" The middle-aged man frowned in displeasure. "It''s not possible even for you to sustain the inheritance grounds for countless of years without any power source. Where do you think you get it?" Tatsuya smiled. "You¡­ What are you hinting at?" The middle-aged man''s expression had begun to change. "I know that there''s an Earth Dragon Jade below this cave¡­" Tatsuya pointed at the ground. The Dragon God finally erupted in anger, as a threatening power burst out of his body. The wind retreated in reply, while the pressure pressed down upon Tatsuya''s shoulder. "Are you going to let me use it peacefully or not?" Tatsuya asked indifferently, while his hair and robes fluttered across the wind. When Tatsuya reached the True God level, he only had a decent understanding only towards the lightning element at the stage of partial mastery. Right now, what he needed are treasures that are formed by nature to help him comprehend the elements. It just so happened that Earth Dragon Jade is one of them¡­ "You think I''ll allow you to use it? Did you forgot that you killed two of my brethren?" The Dragon God glared at Tatsuya. "Do you really think that you are my match? If my disciple did not need your inheritance, you would have gone six feet under already." Tatsuya''s expression turned frosty. "You dare threaten me?!" The Dragon God began to leak out his killing intent. Before Tatsuya can speak, the middle-aged man had already moved besides him. He raised his fist without holding back, directing its power towards Tatsuya. "Is this all you''ve got?" Tatsuya calmly said, while he easily caught the middle-aged man''s fist. "Hmph. I did not even use a single percent of my power." The Dragon God snorted, while he retracted his fist, and tried to hit Tatsuya with his knee. The force behind this strike is much more powerful compared to the previous attack. Tatsuya then suddenly vanished and appeared far from the middle-aged man. "You only know how to dodge, aren''t you?" The middle-aged man sneered. "No. Please don''t misunderstand¡­" Tatsuya said, while he stretched his shoulders, emitting a crackle that can rupture eardrums. Fenlong had longed already distanced himself between the two. There was a wristband on him that were glowing in golden color. It was an artifact with formation diagram engraved in it which can protect him. Tatsuya had already explained that this fight might happen. "Go for it, Master! Ancestor or whatnot. My master is the most powerful!" Fenlong raised his fist in cheer. "I actually can kill any moment now. But I wanted someone to test my strength. You just happened to be the best candidate." Tatsuya spoke, while he formed a fighting stance. "You¡­ Good! Very good! This Dragon God shall show you the difference between our strength!" The middle-aged man''s eyes brightened in azure-color. Extreme lightning energy began to jump around Tatsuya''s body, while formidable dragon tattoos spread throughout the middle-aged man''s body. They both emitted a fearsome aura that scared every beast in the Wasteland of Death, alerting every cultivator in its wake. Boom! In a single instant, Tatsuya and the Dragon God had already clashed using their fist. Both of their power exploded forth without any restraint. Tremble! The ground creaked and ruptured before their might, the air retreating in haste, while their extreme aura occupied every space in the Wasteland of Death. "Dragon God''s Claw!" The middle-aged man''s fingers formed a claw, while he slashed it towards Tatsuya. "Hmph." Tatsuya replied with his fists reinforced by his lightning energy. Bang! Bang! They collided all around the air, disappearing from this position to another. Every time they clashed, space would distort and rupture. They had already formed hundreds of afterimages, with their speed far surpassing any powerhouse in existence. At this moment, the world belonged only to the two of them. Their aura rocked the heavens and earth, as the image of White Tiger and Azure Dragon appeared across the vast skies of Profound Continent. Booom! Tatsuya used his agility to his advantages, nimbly dodging the Dragon God''s attack. The Dragon God did not hold back and used every strength he can muster. "I did not expect you to reach this level of strength¡­" The Dragon God''s figure appeared in a distance. "¡­" Tatsuya also reappeared far from the Dragon God, calmly gazing at the latter. "But if that''s all you have, everything will end here!" The Dragon God loudly proclaimed. The middle-aged man stomped the earth with his strength, while his eyes completely turned golden. The figure of Primordial Azure Dragon suddenly appeared in the heavens, the Dragon God had transformed! "Let''s see if you can block this blow!" The Primordial Azure Dragon slithered across the skies, looking down at Tatsuya. "I see¡­ I would like to say thank you, Dragon God." Tatsuya looked at the Dragon God calmly. "What are you saying?" The Primordial Azure Dragon looked confused. "I now know how powerful am I." Tatsuya smiled, gripping his fists in the process. "I''m sure that I''m far more powerful than you!" Tatsuya looked at the sky, while he waved his hand. The sky suddenly turned dark and bleak, thunderstorm forming in an instant. A frightening pressure that can destroy anything in existence pressed down upon the Dragon God. "W-what power is this?" The Dragon God trembled. Lightning intertwined in the sky, weaving through the air like snakes. It began to congeal into a single line of lightning, bringing forth an aura of mass destruction. Tatsuya flew towards the sky, while the dark mass of clouds housing fearful lightning was behind his back. He smiled at the Dragon God with a gaze that looked down upon anyone inferior to him. "T-this is Master''s current level of strength¡­" Fenlong had already felt cold. "Divine Lightning Art: Subtle Leaf!" Tatsuya then raised his finger and pointed at the Primordial Azure Dragon. The lightning in the sky suddenly flashed and landed on the Primordial Azure Dragon in an instant. Its power spread out like a leaf falling into a pond, creating a powerful ripple. Booooom! A frightening aura descended upon the entire planet of Blue Pole Star, making every existence within tremble in fear. The beings all looked at the sky and saw a single majestic line of lightning. "T-true God Realm¡­" The Dragon God looked at the sky with his eyes, trembling in fear. The lightning then completely enveloped the Primordial Azure Dragon, devouring it completely. The huge and vast Primordial Azure Dragon was eliminated under Tatsuya''s single attack! There was not even a trace of his existence left in the face of earth! "T-this is simply¡­ Is it even possible to reach this level of strength?" Fenlong looked at the sky in fear. "¡­This is my Master''s real power." Fenlong sucked a cold breath, while his gaze never left that figure floating in the sky. Right now, Tatsuya looked like a god to Fenlong''s eyes. The latter felt like it was just natural and he didn''t feel any oddness from it. Fenlong then understood that Tatsuya had been a god from the very start. Chapter 57 - Earth Element: Partial Mastery Tatsuya''s fight against the Primordial Azure Dragon created an extremely powerful ripple across the entire Blue Pole Star. Different formidable presence all noticed this fight, as they could only sigh heavily after noticing that the Dragon God''s presence had vanished. They all knew that someone of True God Realm is currently in the planet! These formidable presences did not know how to react or what expression should they make. The Divine Phoenix in the Divine Phoenix Empire, however, had a different expression. It looked at the sky with realization. That bastard¡­ was hiding his strength! The Divine Phoenix thought to herself, gnashing her teeth in in the process. She felt rather angry that Tatsuya hid his real strength from her. After all, if she knew, she would not have taunted Tatsuya at all. "What?" Feng Xue''er noticed the sudden increase of temperature in the sacred ground. She looked at the sky in confusion, wondering why the Divine Phoenix is so angry. This anger only lasted for an instant, with everything returning to normal again. ¡­ "Master, what truly is your current cultivation base?" Fenlong approached Tatsuya who had floated down already. "¡­True God Realm." Tatsuya indifferently answered. "¡­" Fenlong sucked a cold breath, shock filling his face. Their surroundings had turned into a literal wasteland now. The mountain that acted as a cover of the cave was flattened to the ground. The river and the withered forest around them had been turned into a completely flat and barren land. "Why are you so shocked? I thought you already have been used by now¡­" Tatsuya smiled. "B-but! This is an entirely different matter, Master! Aiya, I did not expect that I''m actually a disciple of a real True God realm powerhouse!" Fenlong gripped both his fists in excitement. "Normally, people won''t believe outright immediately, right?" Tatsuya looked at Fenlong. "Definitely! But that doesn''t apply to you, Master! I already had a hunch back then when you freely manipulated my physiology, but it''s actually true!" Fenlong said, while he looked at Tatsuya with a gaze filled with reverence. "Actually, I just broke through to True God Realm. Back then, my cultivation realm is only at the Nine Mortal Realm, but my combat prowess¡­ I don''t need to explain that to you, right?" Tatsuya calmly said to Fenlong. "You really are a figure who will stand at the pinnacle, Master! Oh wait, you''re already standing at the pinnacle!" Fenlong said while he looked at Tatsuya with awe and respect. "¡­" Tatsuya just smiled in response. Tatsuya''s gaze then turned serious, as he touched the ground. His divine sense spread out like spider-webs, not a single thing escaping his sight. "Master, I heard that you are talking about an Earth Dragon Jade. What is that?" Fenlong looked at Tatsuya with curiosity. "Earth Dragon Jade is a treasure naturally formed by millions of years by the profound energy in the nature. It is an earth natural treasure that is of great use to me." Tatsuya quickly explained, while his eyes brightened. "I have located it, Fenlong. But before that¡­" Tatsuya stood up, closing his eyes in the process. Fenlong looked at his master in confusion, unsure of what Tatsuya is trying to do. It was then that he sensed multiple items swiftly approaching their location. He reflexively reacted, baring his finger-like claws. "Don''t be so tense." Tatsuya said to Fenlong. It was then that the items finally appeared before Fenlong and Tatsuya. There were three chests that obviously contained a heavenly treasure, just from looking at its grand appearance. Fenlong gulped because he could feel a mighty dragon aura from those chests. He then can''t help but look at Tatsuya who smiled at him. "M-master, could these be?" Fenlong tremblingly asked. "That''s right. There are ten drops of the Dragon God''s blood, the Dragon God''s Marrow, and the Dragon God''s soul. Every item here can greatly benefit you." Tatsuya waved his hand, with those chests landing beside Fenlong. "But I thought-" Fenlong touched the chests carefully, as if afraid that he will break it. "You thought that you won''t receive any inheritance? The only thing I erased is the wisp of Dragon God''s soul. The inheritance''s items were actually hidden in a secluded location." Tatsuya explained. "Thank you, Master! I, Fenlong, not only was saved by you, you even gave me the opportunity to become the mightiest of the dragon race. I will forever be faithful to you!" Fenlong then prostrated to the ground, banging his head three times. "I have faith in you. But before that, let''s go to the Earth Dragon Jade''s location." Tatsuya said while he waved his hand. In a single instant, Fenlong found himself standing within a cave. The chests landed softly on the ground with a ''thump''. He then noticed that something could be found in the center of the cave. The Earth Dragon Jade floated in the center of the cave, emanating a strong earth elemental energy. It looked like a red crystal that had an earth symbol carved onto it. "Is this the Earth Dragon Jade, Master?" Fenlong asked, while he looked at the floating item with interest. "Yes. This is will help me get even stronger." Tatsuya said, while he approached the Earth Dragon Jade. "Get stronger?" Fenlong trembled in shock. Tatsuya nodded, as his hand touched the Earth Dragon Jade. He immediately felt the earth elemental energy rushing to his body. It entered his profound veins but soon stopped. The energies seemed lost. Tatsuya''s Origin profound veins is an eternal and perfect type of profound veins. Each of the veins has a space vaster than anyone''s imagination. The earth elemental energy can''t really fill up his profound veins at all. "Then, Fenlong. I will also begin my cultivation. You can cultivation in that room." Tatsuya pointed in a direction. "But, Master¡­ There''s no room-" Fenlong suddenly felt tongue-tied, when a space suddenly appeared, forming a room. "¡­" Fenlong fell silent, as he dragged himself to the newly created room. ¡­ Tatsuya then sat down before the Earth Dragon Jade, while the Primal Chaos Energy around his body rotated quickly. He had begun his attempt to reach the partial mastery over the earth element. There are three stages over mastery of elements: partial, peak, and complete. Right now, Tatsuya only had partial mastery over the lightning energy. The Earth Dragon Jade is not just a simple natural treasure that contained boundless pure earth elemental energy. It also had various insights within that can help a person understand the earth element better. "Shall we start¡­" Tatsuya said to himself, as his eyes turned into countless specks of stars. When Tatsuya had reached True God realm, his body is now constantly at the pinnacle state for comprehension. He didn''t need to activate manually the State of Equilibrium and Supreme Territory. His current state had far surpassed the two! The Primal Chaos Energy within his body leaked out. It then formed countless mysterious strands that were connected to the Earth Dragon Jade. Tatsuya had already closed his eyes, while his heart and mind merged into one, fully focused in comprehending the earth element. The earth element is more focused on the defensive side in terms of combat power. It is the foundation of every land, mountain, sea, and realms! Every element is indispensable, everything is part of a bigger power. Comprehending the earth element to the partial mastery will allow Tatsuya to perform attacks using earth element in the level of his previous attack against the Primordial Azure Dragon. He might be a True God realm, but his lightning energy is the only thing that can truly show a True God Realm prowess. He can boost the power of the other elements using his own technique, but he can''t use it as freely as lightning. Right now, Tatsuya is still far from the Base God realm which is the very first step of his cultivation path. Upon reaching that level, Tatsuya will be a being on par with the four God of Creation that died in Ancient Era. Tatsuya cultivated silently down below the Wasteland of Death, along with Fenlong who was painstakingly merging the Dragon God''s blood to himself. Tatsuya''s body had already looked a statue because he hadn''t moved from that position for months. Vast earth elemental energy gathered around him with a hint of Primal Chaos Energy mixed in. Fenlong''s aura also grew more powerful and powerful every second. He had already finished merging with seven drops of the Dragon God, he only need to merge with the remaining three drops of blood, the Dragon God''s marrow, and Dragon God''s soul. Likewise, he wasn''t in the rush either. Tatsuya had already notified him that they might cultivate here for several months, and at most for a year. Normally, it would take Tatsuya a few years before he can fully comprehend the earth elemental energy. However, the Earth Dragon Jade in his hands is actually better than expected. Thus, he is confident that he can reach the partial mastery of earth element in a few months. A few months quickly passed by. The Blue Wind Empire''s tournament was finally finished. The Frozen Cloud Asgard and Heavenly Sword Villa emerged victorious and would represent the Blue Wind Empire in the Seven Nations Tournament that was arranged by the Divine Phoenix Empire. Several youthful talents will fight each other and thus the winner will be hailed as the most talented youth in all of Seven Nations! Below the Wasteland of Death, a terrifying aura spread out. Its terrifying might even have leaked to the surface, scaring every being that detected this power. Fenlong sat upright, as his body was surrounded by a powerful dragon aura. The difference in his current aura compared to his previous aura is like heaven and earth! It was then that he finally opened his eyes, his golden irises emanating a terrific sense of power. Deep within his eyes were a vague shadow of a gigantic dragon that reached the heavens with its height. "I have finally merged everything within me¡­" Fenlong gripped both of his fists in excitement. He had reached the Sovereign Profound Realm in one go. Fenlong now felt that even beings at the Sovereign Profound Realm is not his match. This is his confidence as dragon that will soon become the mightiest! "How''s master?" Fenlong then stood up, stretching his muscles. Fenlong stared at the figure before the Earth Dragon Jade. The earth elemental energy around Tatsuya is so dense that even him, a Monarch, don''t dare to approach. It was then that Fenlong''s eyes went wide in fear. An extremely frightening pressure descended upon the Wasteland of Death, rather the whole Profound Continent. Fenlong noticed Tatsuya stand up. His closed eyes abruptly opened, as the earth elemental energy around him vanished in an instant. The frightening pressure also begun to disperse, as Fenlong gradually felt his body freed from pressure. The disciple looked at its master in excitement. Fenlong knew from that pressure that Tatsuya had succeeded. Right now, deep within Tatsuya''s eyes, not only lightning flickered within, there''s also a hint of azure-colored energy. These two energy is so powerful that it gave Tatsuya the might to easily pulverize a planet! "I succeeded!" Tatsuya smiled. At this very day, Tatsuya had attained the partial mastery over the earth element. He had gone a step ahead again towards the Base God realm. It took almost a year, but Tatsuya was extremely satisfied. Chapter 58 - Tatsuyas Decision Tatsuya had finally finished his secluded training, reaching the partial mastery over the earth element. The aura around his body became more ancient and profound, however it''s mostly hidden in the eyes of normal cultivators. Only people at the same level will be able to sense his terrifying strength. "Master, congratulations!" Fenlong approached Tatsuya with a smile. "Thank you, Fenlong. I see that you have also broken through to the Sovereign Profound Realm. What do you think? Are you powerful enough to dominate everyone at this stage?" Tatsuya smiled back. "I feel confident Master that I can dominate everyone at the same realm as me. Right now, only beings at the Divine Origin Realm will be able to defeat me." Fenlong looked determined. "That''s good then. The inheritance of the Primordial Azure Dragon really suited you." Tatsuya said. "Yes. I was shocked too, Master. After all, even though we are of the same race, there should still be some difference, but the divine blood easily accepted me¡­" Fenlong looked troubled. "Are you thinking that perhaps your origins are not that simple?" Tatsuya asked. "I just feel that something is wrong, Master." Fenlong said. "Don''t worry. As you grow stronger, you will also get the power to seek for the answers of your questions." Tatsuya consoled. "Thank you, Master! Are we going to go back to the Divine Phoenix Empire now?" Fenlong excitedly asked. "Are you that impatient to show off your prowess?" Tatsuya smiled. "Unfortunately, we can''t still return to the Divine Phoenix Empire." Tatsuya then shook his head, as his eyes turned cold. Fenlong felt surprised when he saw his master''s current expression. He then deeply thought and tried to recall what other business they have not done yet. Then, his eyes brightened, recalling the Divine Realm Practitioner in Tatsuya''s hands. Tatsuya then waved his hand, his eyes coldly looked in front of him. The Sky Poison Pearl within his soul brightened under Tatsuya''s orders, emitting a strange power that affected the space. Specks of lights appeared before Tatsuya, finally turning into a petite figure. She lied limped on the ground, unable to move her body because of her severe injuries and wounds. "I underestimated you¡­ If I knew that you''re this strong, I wouldn''t have antagonized you¡­" The red-haired girl who initially showed Tatsuya arrogance in their first meeting, now looked completely different in terms of demeanor and state. "You can only blame your arrogance¡­" Tatsuya coldly said to her. "Just be done with it. Kill me. It''s not like there''s a miniscule chance that you''ll spare me." She stared at Tatsuya with her hollow eyes. She was a practitioner who came from the upper realms. A Divine Realm Practitioner like her naturally looked down upon beings of the lower realms. She truly hadn''t expected that the person she branded as a weakling is even stronger than the strongest being in the upper realms! Her eyes looked hollow and empty, while she gazed at Tatsuya with her calm eyes. It was like she had completely given up any resistance because she understood that she wouldn''t be able to put up a fight before the young man in front of her. Tatsuya looked at her and did not feel pity. She had utterly offended and provoked Tatsuya when she tried to kill Chu Xin. It was partly Tatsuya''s fault too, but the red-haired girl is the true root cause of the problem. "¡­" Tatsuya looked silent, flicking his finger. The air within the cave rumbled, the sky in the heavens turning dark. Lightning began to appear beside Tatsuya, intertwining to form the figure of a beast. The profound energy around them congealed and shuddered. "Such strength¡­" The red-haired girl looked at the lightning beast, while she mumbled quietly. It was then that a formidable pressure pressed down upon her shoulders. It was the most terrifying might that she had experienced in her whole life. She understood that the beings in the upper realm are just ants before Tatsuya. "If only I possessed this kind of strength back then, I would have been able to protect my mother and brother¡­" She closed her eyes, while tears trickled down in her cheeks. Boom! The lightning beast suddenly moved and flashed towards the red-haired girl. It charred her body in an instant, while the lightning beast entered her body. Tremendous power ran turmoil inside the red-haired girl''s body. She felt a numbing feeling across her body that originated from her profound veins that are currently in chaos. She didn''t feel any pain and she understood that in the end, the big brother of the girl she tried to decapitate, had pitied her. "Thank you¡­" She muttered a small of words of gratitude. "And I''m sorry, big brother." She whispered, while she felt her body losing strength. Crackle! The lightning beast in her body had thrown her in the verge of death. She only needed a slight push to completely descend to the purgatory. However, before she even succ.u.mbed to the death, she howled in pain. "Aaahhh!" Her eyes bled while her body crackled in red lightning. Fenlong and Tatsuya was caught unprepared, both of them staring at her in surprise. Tatsuya looked at her with complicated emotion flashing in his eyes. "How truly unexpected¡­ I didn''t expect that I''ll encounter the red lightning here¡­" Tatsuya sighed. Red lightning continuously jumped around her body, splitting apart her skin. She felt extreme pain, but she did not complain. She could only accept it as the heaven''s retribution because of her sins. Flick! It was then that Tatsuya moved and took action. The red lightning around the red-haired girl''s body dispersed. It then gathered and formed a chunk of red ball filled with lightning energy. The lightning in her profound veins also vanished, stopping its rampage. The ball of red lightning flashed towards Tatsuya who easily caught it with his hand. He could sense the monstrosity and cruelty of the lightning. The red lightning is the evilest among the nine divine lightning. "Only people who have reached the abysmal state of utmost despair and hope can produce this lightning¡­" Tatsuya felt complicated. He actually did not actively look for this type of lightning because of its peculiarity. Just as he said, people who have reached the abysmal state and possessed lightning energy, are the only people who can produce this lightning. It just so happened that the red-haired girl had reached that abysmal state while Tatsuya''s divine lightning was coincidentally inside of her. Her current state affected the divine lightning which caused its mutation that turned it completely crimson in color. "¡­" Tatsuya stared at the girl who was in the verge of death, hesitation filling his eyes. "If Chu Xin was here, would she spare her?" Tatsuya asked himself. "Master, spare her." It was then that Fenlong suddenly spoke. "Why should I spare her, Fenlong?" Tatsuya softly asked. "I can see¡­ within her eyes the desire to live because she have yet to do what she ought to do." Fenlong sighed in pity. "But she tried to kill Chu Xin." Tatsuya argued. "Then, why are you hesitant, Master?" Fenlong looked sadly at Tatsuya. "I¡­" Tatsuya fell quiet, as he recalled his little sister''s death. I''m sorry, big brother. Those were her words before she passed away. Despite the distance between them at that time, Tatsuya could clearly hear her every mutter. He felt the extreme desire to live within her words, there was an extremely strong emotion that resisted death with all of its might. Those eyes just happened to resembled the red-haired girl''s eyes. "I don''t know whether I should spare her life. She might just cause trouble in the end¡­" Tatsuya, for the first time, looked emotionally affected. "Master, I know that I''m not in any position to say anything about your decision. But I need to atleast say that I''m here when you need someone to talk to. I will definitely listen to you." Fenlong slowly approached Tatsuya. "Because if I did not, Chu Xin might beat me up." Fenlong then chuckled. "Fenlong¡­ This master of yours is really grateful to have you." Tatsuya then smiled brightly at Fenlong. At this moment, Tatsuya''s emotion finally became stable. His gaze looked unusually bright while his heart remained calm. It was as if something within him had come undone. "Hehe. It is what I ought to do, Master." Fenlong cheerfully smiled. "Then, what do you plan to do now?" Fenlong looked at Tatsuya. Tatsuya slowly approached the red-haired girl. Fenlong smiled while he watched his master. This disciple felt deep within his heart that the Tatsuya before him is the real Tatsuya. Tatsuya then placed his hand on the girl''s palm, guiding the profound energy in the surroundings to assist her recovery. He even injected a thread of Primal Origin Energy within her body that will rapidly boost her rate of recovery. "I wonder how Chu Xin will react about my decision¡­" Tatsuya said, while he waved his hand. The red-haired girl''s body turned into spots of light, vanishing into the Sky Poison Pearl. With the Primal Origin Energy, her recovery is now completely guaranteed. Fenlong watched everything unfold happily. He felt very happy for his master. He could sense that Tatsuya was slowly changing. It was a positive change that everyone will be happy for. Tatsuya was unaware that the ice cold barrier in his heart was slowly melting. Only Fenlong who was close to Tatsuya noticed it. But the disciple did not take the initiative to tell the master. "Let''s go, Fenlong. We can now return to the Divine Phoenix Empire." Tatsuya smiled calmly. "Yes, Master." Fenlong then approached Tatsuya happily. Tatsuya and Fenlong appeared on the surface of the Wasteland of Death. Their surroundings had turned upside down because of Tatsuya''s fight against the Primordial Azure Dragon. Tatsuya then used his powers to revert the Wasteland of Death to its original appearance. The mountains, rivers, and the forest reappeared on the land. The whole proximity still had the aura of wither, but it was inexplicably better than a completely flat land. Upon reverting the Wasteland of Death, Tatsuya and Fenlong then vanished from the area. Their business and adventure had finally come to an end, with the both of them gaining huge benefits. Tatsuya not only broke through, but he also managed to thaw a part of the ice cold barrier inside his heart. Chapter 59 - Returning to the Divine Phoenix Empire The Divine Phoenix City is bustling in happiness and excitement. There will be a competition that involved every nation in the Profound Continent in the next following months. There is an obvious influx in the number of tourist and cultivators entering the Imperial City. "I wonder when will big brother Tatsuya and Fenlong go back home?" Chu Xin''s chin lied on a table, while she stared at the sky beyond the window in front of her. "They have been gone for a year already¡­" She mumbled to herself. "Mistress, they will arrive sooner than you expected." Mo Yan''er stood behind Chu Xin. Mo Yan''er is currently wearing a set of maid clothes. She looked especially alluring and seductive at this type of dress. Initially, she was too embarrassed to wear it, but she gradually got used to it. Chu Xin was the one who suggested that she wear such clothes. "I really miss, big brother¡­" Chu Xin looked bored. "You really love Master, don''t you Mistress?" Mo Yan''er smiled. "Of course!" Chu Xin looked proud. "Hehe¡­" Mo Yan''er chuckled. During these times, Mo Yan''er had gotten close to Chu Xin. They are both girls of the same generation, so they got along better. Feng Xue''er would also come and visit Chu Xin from time to time. "Hmph. Now that I think about it, Feng Xue''er has been asking for Tatsuya¡­" Chu Xin looked angry. "Aiya, Mistress. Even a kid can see that she''s definitely interested in Master." Mo Yan''er said to Chu Xin. "No. She can''t have my big brother. She''s just a kid in the same age as me. She definitely doesn''t suit my big brother!" Chu Xin shook her head. "Then, who suits Master?" Mo Yan''er smiled in anticipation. "That¡­ I don''t know." Chu Xin then lowered her head. Mo Yan''er could notice the flushed appearance of Chu Xin. She chuckled because she learned from Chu Xin and Tatsuya is not blood related! However, it seems that she''s still confused about her feelings towards Tatsuya. They are both currently staying in a grand and huge mansion. The Imperial Family of the Divine Phoenix Empire assigned this house to them, while they waited for Tatsuya and Fenlong at the empire. It was partly because the Divine Phoenix also warned them not to leave the Divine Phoenix Empire. Chu Xin knew that Tatsuya asked the Divine Phoenix to protect the two of them. Still, Chu Xin and Mo Yan''er would often wander around the Divine Phoenix City, sometimes even going to the nearest forest and would hunt. They both knew that the Divine Phoenix can protect them as long as they are within the empire. Knock! Knock! It was then that they both heard a knocking sound from the front door. Chu Xin immediately stood up and excitedly dashed towards the door. She felt excited that maybe Tatsuya and Fenlong finally arrived! "It''s you?!" Chu Xin''s excitement turned to anger. "Of course. Who else are you expecting, Fairy Chu?" A handsome young man smiled. "Definitely not you." Chu Xin retorted with a snort. "¡­" The handsome young man wryly smiled. "Good afternoon, Young Master Feng." Mo Yan''er bowed towards the handsome young man. "Greetings¡­" Feng Xihan smiled back. Feng Xihan is the fifth prince of the Divine Phoenix Empire. He coincidentally met Chu Xin in the Divine Phoenix City and instantly fell in love. He always had a powerful butler alongside him that possessed atleast an Emperor Profound Stage cultivation base. "Then, would you like to come inside for a tea?" Mo Yan''er asked. "Thank you. Then, please excuse me." Feng Xihan smiled, while he went inside the mansion. Chu Xin is currently sitting in the large hallway. She looked bored, while she tried to think of her big brother who have yet to come back. Mo Yan''er is indeed here, but it still felt different if Tatsuya is by her side. "Fairy Chu, what are you thinking about?" Feng Xihan sat opposite to Chu Xin. "Feng Xihan! I always told you to stop calling me like that!" Chu Xin snapped at him. "Sorry. Then, please allow me to call you, Princess Chu." Feng Xihan wryly smiled. "It got worse!" Chu Xin seethed in ager. Mo Yan''er then finally came back, carrying a tea set. She gracefully served tea to Chu Xin and Feng Xihan. She even offered some tea to the butler who stood beside Feng Xihan. Her actions were so refined that you won''t expect that she had just learned it in a single year! Mo Yan''er watched Feng Xihan and Chu Xin converse. It has been a few months since Feng Xihan began to come here every time to see Chu Xin. Initially, she felt suspicions about Feng Xihan, however she saw through her eyes that this Fifth Prince is not a hypocrite. Partial Divine Sense is a great ability that allowed Mo Yan''er to possess an extremely powerful senses. She could use it to read and see through the facades of people in one look. She definitely instantly used it towards Feng Xihan. She discovered that Feng Xihan truly loved Chu Xin. He was not acting like a hypocrite and wasn''t only after her body and looks. He was here to actually make Chu Xin fall in love to him. At first, she doubted that maybe the Divine Phoenix Empire sent him here for their schemes, but she soon disregarded this idea. The Divine Phoenix told her that she personally ordered the Imperial Family to not recklessly be involved with Chu Xin and Mo Yan''er. "Sigh¡­ I wonder how Master will react." Mo Yan''er sighed. "React in what?" A cheerful voice sounded confused. Mo Yan''er widened her eyes in shock, as she cried in surprise. She instantly distanced herself, while she pulled out a dreamy white sword. It emitted a strong sword intent, prepared to cut apart its enemies. "Hehe. Unfortunately, you''re too weak." The voice chuckled. Boom! A terrifying pressure descended upon the entire mansion. Chu Xin and Feng Xihan snapped their heads toward the young man dressed in loose dragon robes. The butler beside the Fifth Prince also felt cold. The four of them together is not the youth''s match! "Chu Xin, we will buy time. Go and escape from here!" Feng Xihan instantly reacted, standing up. "What?" Chu Xin widened her eyes in surprise, as she stared at Feng Xihan. Feng Xihan stared at the young man in dragon robes, his eyes turned frosty. A golden spear emitting a strong aura of ferocity appeared within his hands. His gaze turned determined, fully prepared to sacrifice his own life for the one he loved! "Stop. You''re scaring them, Fenlong." A familiar voice then sounded. "This voice¡­" Chu Xin''s eyes brightened. It was then that a young man in black robes appeared beside Fenlong. His eyes looked deep and unfathomable, while his body radiated the aura of a mortal. He looked ordinary, but the butler beside Feng Xihan stared at him in terror. "Big brother!" Chu Xin instantly stood up from her seat, dashing towards Tatsuya. Tatsuya smiled at Chu Xin kindly. Chu Xin then hugged Tatsuya and buried her head in his chest. Tatsuya then patted her head fondly. Fenlong also chuckled, as he retracted his aura. "Master, you''re finally back!" Mo Yan''er looked happy. "Then, is he?" Feng Xihan was too shocked. "Yes, Fifth Prince. He is Chu Xin''s big brother, Tatsuya." Mo Yan''er introduced Tatsuya to Feng Xihan. Feng Xihan gulped in anxiety. When he decided to pursue Chu Xin, he only knew Chu Xin had a formidable background because of Mo Yan''er. After all, Mo Yan''er had a powerful cultivation base, yet she followed Chu Xin every time. It was then that Feng Hengkong, his father, learned of his actions of pursuing Chu Xin. Feng Xihan learned from his father that Chu Xin''s background is terrifying enough that the whole Divine Phoenix Empire can''t afford to offend and provoke Chu Xin. Feng Hengkong advised him to stop pursuing Chu Xin, if he didn''t love her truly. Because the consequence of provoking the people behind Chu Xin will plunge the empire into hell. Even the Divine Phoenix personally hinted that it wouldn''t be able to stop Tatsuya. It was then that Tatsuya looked at Feng Xihan with his powerful gaze. The instant his gaze landed, Feng Xihan felt his entire being stripped of its power to fight back. Feng Xihan trembled in fear, but his gaze turned determined. "He definitely pass if you ask me, Master." Fenlong then spoke with a smile. "¡­" Tatsuya nodded, as he retracted his gaze. "Dear sir! I am Feng Xihan! I would like to ask for permission to pursue your little sister!" Feng Xihan immediately approached Tatsuya, while he bowed respectfully. Tatsuya looked at him quietly, while Chu Xin also can''t help but turn her gaze towards Feng Xihan. She was not an idiot. Chu Xin gradually discovered that Feng Xihan truly loved her from the bottom of his heart. Even still, she felt conflicted at this matter of letting him pursue her. "Don''t ask me. You should ask for Xin''er. She is the only person who can decide whether you can pursue her or not." Tatsuya then spoke after thinking. "¡­" Feng Xihan wryly smiled, but the determined expression never left his face. It was then that Mo Yan''er and Chu Xin looked at Fenlong in anger. They both looked at Fenlong with a confused expression. Fenlong''s appearance had changed drastically because of his recent breakthrough. "Hmph. Fenlong, you look decent now." Chu Xin smugly smiled. "¡­" Fenlong wryly smiled. Fenlong is already accustomed to Chu Xin''s cheekiness. Tatsuya is the only one who looked immune to her attitude. Chu Xin would also act like a kind and shy girl before Tatsuya, while she acted differently to other people. "¡­" Tatsuya looked at them converse with a complicated expression. "¡­" Mo Yan''er also looked at Chu Xin and Fenlong speechlessly. Feng Xihan and his butler stood quietly, while they watched from the sidelines. Feng Xihan looked at Fenlong and saw that he''s even more handsome than himself, yet Chu Xin only called him ''decent looking''. Feng Xihan looked at Chu Xin with a complicated expression. Chapter 60 - Divine Phoenixs Visit After a while, Feng Xihan and his butler finally left the mansion. Tatsuya and others sat on the huge hallway, while they talked about their adventures. Chu Xin and Mo Yan''er looked at them with excitement. "It was then that we visited the Wasteland of Death." Fenlong looked extremely excited. "Master thoroughly destroyed the Primordial Azure Dragon! Goodness gracious. I was too shocked back then, to think that my Master is actually a True God realm cultivator!" Fenlong looked extremely proud. "True God realm?" Chu Xin looked at Tatsuya in shock and happiness. Tatsuya had already explained to both of them the cultivation realm beyond the Sovereign Profound Realm, so their reactions are already as expected. Mo Yan''er, however, looked extremely confused while shocked. "Little Mo Yan, the True God Realm is¡­" Fenlong then slowly explained to her the Seven Divine Profound Realms. "¡­" Mo Yan''er looked at Tatsuya with terror. She then instantly recalled the fact that she once tried to investigate Tatsuya because of her curiosity. She screamed inwardly while her heart trembled in excitement. After all, she is currently Tatsuya''s subordinate. The stronger Tatsuya is, the better the benefits she would receive. "Okay. Xin''er, why don''t you explain where you met that brat?" Tatsuya looked at Chu Xin. "I¡­ Big brother! Don''t worry, I don''t like him at all!" Chu Xin felt nervous. "The only one I love in this world is you, big brother!" Chu Xin then proudly declared while she puffed her chest. "I¡­ Nevermind." Tatsuya sighed, as a smile leaked out of his mouth. They then talked about the recent things that happened to Chu Xin and Mo Yan''er. Tatsuya would look worried when Chu Xin and Mo Yan''er encountered danger, he would also look happy when both of them managed to solve things through their own strength. "Master!" Fenlong suddenly spoke, as his gaze turned grave. "Don''t worry, we just have a visitor." Tatsuya calmly waved his hand. The moment he did waved his hand, a small red bird appeared in the table before them. A powerful fire elemental energy emanated from the red bird, while its red pupils darted around, finally landing on Tatsuya''s figure. "Did I interrupt your bonding?" An ethereal voice sounded out from the red bird. "Even if I did say yes, will you even leave us, Divine Phoenix?" Tatsuya then smiled. "It''s better that you know me." The Divine Phoenix flapped her wings. "Divine Phoenix?" Chu Xin and the others looked at each other in surprise. "Hmph. That''s right. It is me!" The Divine Phoenix puffed her chest, looking extremely cute. "How cute!" Chu Xin shrilled in excitement, while Mo Yan''er looked at the red bird with glistening eyes. "Big brother, can I touch the Divine Phoenix?" Chu Xin hesitantly asked. "Go. It''s not like this bird can do anything with me here." Tatsuya helplessly agreed. Chu Xin immediately dashed towards the red bird, pulling it to her. She caressed the red bird''s soft feathers, while her face showed satisfaction. Chu Xin then invited Mo Yan''er, as these two beauties showered the red bird with love. "Damn you¡­ Just because you''re a True God, you''re now bullying people?!" The red bird shrieked in anger, but it can''t do anything. "It''s your fault that you used this little form. If you used your terrifying form, these two won''t even dare approach you." Tatsuya smiled, while he ignored the Divine Phoenix''s cry for help. After a while, Chu Xin and Mo Yan''er finally let the red bird go. The Divine Phoenix immediately tried to get as far as she can, she even tried to hide behind Tatsuya''s neck. She finally went back to the table when she noticed that Chu Xin and Mo Yan''er had finally grown tired. "So, why are you here, Divine Phoenix?" Tatsuya asked. "Did you truly kill the last wisp of soul of the Primordial Azure Dragon?" The Divine Phoenix asked seriously. "Yeah, I truly did." Tatsuya nodded indifferently. "Then, I assume that this brat is now the inheritor of his position as the Chief of the Divine Beasts?" The Divine Phoenix glanced at Fenlong. "That''s right. With him leading the divine beasts, I think we''ll see the next inheritors in line in the near future." Tatsuya nodded his head. "I also want that to happen, so if something happened, there will be powerful cultivators that can protect this universe." The Divine Phoenix softly said. "Don''t worry. I will protect this universe from harm." Tatsuya then added. "I know, but it''s not like you''ll forever stay here, right? I doubt that Fenlong wouldn''t want to go with you in your adventures." The Divine Phoenix looked sad. "Don''t worry. You don''t need to think about that for now. You should rather think of merging with your other wisp of soul." Tatsuya tried to change the topic. "I don''t need that other part of me anymore. I will let that spread the inheritance and protect that group of inheritors¡­" The Divine Phoenix said. "Then is the World Ode of the Phoenix finally complete?" Tatsuya asked. "Yes. I talked with the other ''me'' and decided to combine the two parts of the cultivation technique. Feng Xue''er happily cultivated when she found out that she can finally learn the other forms." The Divine Phoenix gaze turned fondly, while she thought of Feng Xue''er. "That''s good then¡­" Tatsuya turned his gaze outside. "What do you plan to do next?" The Divine Phoenix looked at Tatsuya. "I plan to visit your other counterpart." Tatsuya softly said. "My other counterpart? Wait¡­ You''re going to visit the Ice Divine Phoenix?" The Divine Phoenix looked extremely shocked. "Yeah. I need something from her¡­" Tatsuya muttered while his gaze travelled to Chu Xin''s direction. "I see¡­ So you''re now actively searching for ways to increase their strength, huh?" The Divine Phoenix also looked at Chu Xin. "When I first met you, you only possessed Earth Profound Realm cultivation base, but now¡­ you are at True God Realm." The Divine Phoenix added. Tatsuya nodded indifferently, while the Divine Phoenix fell silent. They finally finished their conversation, as the Divine Phoenix finally bade her farewell. Chu Xin and Mo Yan''er was reluctant to let the Divine Phoenix go back, but they can''t force her to stay for no reason at all. Afterwards, Mo Yan''er showed off her culinary skills to Tatsuya and Fenlong. Fenlong was extremely satisfied while Tatsuya pointed out a few pointers that can improve her culinary skill. Tatsuya was no chef, but his knowledge about everything has already reached an extremely high degree. In a way, if Tatsuya wanted to be an engineer, he can instantly become a skilled engineer. His constant connection with the Information Dimension had expanded his knowledge to the point that he''s basically already skilled at almost everything. "Xin''er, I heard that you wanted to participate in the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament?" Tatsuya looked at Chu Xin. "Yeah. I doubt that you will even find those youths as your opponent, Mistress." Fenlong added. "But, I still want to participate! I want to increase my battle experience." Chu Xin earnestly said. "Then, do you also want to participate, Mo Yan''er?" Tatsuya glanced at her. "I''m afraid that I can''t. People from the Heavenly Sword Villa will try their best to kill me if I showed up." Mo Yan''er shook her head. "Heh. You''re afraid of those bastards? I can eradicate that organization in one night!" Fenlong sneered. "I just don''t want to attract unnecessary attention." Mo Yan''er still rejected to participate. "Well. That means, only Xin''er will participate at the competition." Tatsuya nodded his head. "Don''t worry, big brother! Feng Xue''er said that she will help me enter the competition!" Chu Xin looked extremely excited. "I think you''ll represent the Divine Phoenix Empire, Mistress." Mo Yan''er said with a smile. "It doesn''t matter! As long as I can hone my skills!" Chu Xin looked happy. Tatsuya and Fenlong looked at each other, hinting at each other that Chu Xin will probably attract unwanted troubles in the competition. Just from Tatsuya''s gaze, Fenlong already knew what he ought to do, as he coldly smiled. "You still have few months, Xin''er. You should take this time to cultivate and hone your skills to its utmost possible level." Tatsuya advised. "Yes, big brother! I promise you that I will win that competition!" Chu Xin nodded with a smile. Chu Xin then immediately stood up and went to another room. She looked determined while her face showed the desire to prove herself in front of Tatsuya. The big brother shook his head, while he thought that it was unnecessary. "Mo Yan''er, that competition will also be the time where you will show yourself again to the whole world." Tatsuya then seriously looked at Mo Yan''er. "Yes, Master!" Mo Yan''er gulped, while she felt various emotions. "Don''t worry. With us here, no one can even dream of harming you!" Fenlong looked extremely confident. "Don''t worry. I will also attend the competition." Tatsuya nodded. Tatsuya and others talked till they wanted before they finally retreated to their rooms. Mo Yan''er maintained every single room in the mansion, showing that she''s taking her job seriously. Fenlong immediately cultivated in his room, while Mo Yan''er also cultivated. Chapter 61 - Arduous Cultivation Before Mo Yan''er cultivated in her room, she first guided Tatsuya and Fenlong into their own rooms. Tatsuya also planned to seclude himself for a while, because he planned to talk to the red-haired girl. The room where Tatsuya stayed looked pretty good. It was luxurious in several lots of ways, which he already expected from the mansion of the Imperial Family of the Divine Phoenix Empire. They were allowed to stay here as long as they wanted. Tatsuya slowly closed his eyes, as he dragged his soul consciousness to the separate space of the Sky Poison Pearl. The entire process took an instant because the Sky Poison Pearl had helped Tatsuya. The Sky Poison Pearl and the Mirror of Samsara had already gone back to their active state. This is primarily because of the nourishment of the Primal Origin Energy from Tatsuya''s boundless profound veins. At the moment, Tatsuya only knew a few things about the Mirror of Samsara. He already managed to decipher one of the skill of the Mirror of Samsara. This heavenly profound treasure can allow Tatsuya to actively see the Karma. The Sky Poison Pearl has five different abilities: it can cure all poisons, it can purify everything, it can locate natural treasures, it has a near infinite storage, and it can release different godly poisons. It might only be rank fifth, but the poisons it can release is deadly enough to completely destroy all life in this universe. Tatsuya''s soul consciousness appeared inside the storage of the Sky Poison Pearl. There wasn''t anything noteworthy inside the space, there was only a different kind of herbs, items, and even weapons. However, every single one of that is useless in Tatsuya''s eyes. A red beam of light instantly dashed towards Tatsuya. It appeared hurried, while the red beam of light formed the figure of a red-haired girl. She was the Divine Realm Practitioner that Tatsuya spared. "¡­" Tatsuya and the red-haired girl looked at each other silently. "¡­Why did you spare me?" The red-haired girl slowly asked. "¡­I spared you for now." Tatsuya said. "I knew it. Is there anything I can help you with?" The red-haired girl wryly smiled. "Nothing. I''ll give you a chance to settle your blood feud with your enemy, but it depends if you''ll be useful to me." Tatsuya added. "¡­I came from the Star God Realm. I want to kill the current Realm King of that realm." She gritted her teeth. Tatsuya appeared to be deep in thought. Tatsuya initially planned to kill the red-haired girl because she provoked and offended him. However, Tatsuya''s current plan just coincidentally needed her help. The Mirror of Samsara allowed Tatsuya to see the Karma in the world. Tatsuya sensed the karma between the red-haired girl and the other heavenly profound treasure. He needs this heavenly profound treasure to further increase his strength. Furthermore, Tatsuya had already talked to Chu Xin about the red-haired girl. Chu Xin even thanked Tatsuya that he did not kill her, because Chu Xin wanted to be the one to kill her. It seems that Tatsuya called for the right decision. Also, he can use this red-haired girl for his plans in the upper realm. Tatsuya only needed her for her usefulness, after that Chu Xin just needed to reach the level of strength where she can personally kill her. This is Tatsuya''s current arrangement in mind. "You really did a number on my sister¡­" Tatsuya coldly said. "¡­" The red-haired girl wryly smiled. "I don''t really know where you got your arrogance. Either way, I will help you get your physical body. After that, you will listen to my every orders." Tatsuya did not allow for any room of negotiation. "Do I even have any choice?" The red-haired girl mumbled. Tatsuya ignored her question, as he prepared to leave the Sky Poison Pearl. The red-haired girl had a look of hopelessness in her face, but there was a trace of excitement deep within her eyes. After all, Tatsuya gave her the opportunity to do what she wanted. "Wait! From today onwards, I''ll be your slave. I would like to tell you that my name is Xing Tong." The red-haired girl hurriedly said. "No. You won''t be my slave. After I get what I want from you, I''ll free you. Then, let''s see whether you can keep yourself alive from my sister''s hands." Tatsuya indifferently said. Tatsuya then vanished into thin-air, while he left the Sky Poison Pearl. Xing Tong watched him helplessly, as she felt complicated. She had tried to kill Tatsuya''s sister, yet the man wanted to spare her. She also knew that it is indeed better for Chu Xin to personally kill her, lest she become her inner demon. "I don''t really care if I live after this¡­ as long as I can kill that bastard¡­" She gritted her teeth. ¡­ Tatsuya opened his eyes, as his eyes flashed a complex look. He recalled when he became emotional before that girl back then, he came to the Sky Poison Pearl to determine whether there''s something special. He was disappointed by the answer because he only felt his blood boiling when he saw Xing Tong. "Miyuki¡­" Tatsuya muttered under his breath. Tatsuya gradually had grown attached to Chu Xin. This bond, however, is not the same as his hand with Miyuki. Tatsuya only felt brotherly loved for Chu Xin. This made him realize that his feelings for Miyuki is not simply brotherly love. It was something else. "What are these emotions for¡­ if she wasn''t here?" Tatsuya looked at the ceiling. At this moment, Tatsuya''s figure looked extremely bleak and lonely. His eyes appeared empty, while the emotion deep within his heart surfaced. This entire instability only lasted for a single instant. "¡­I need to get stronger." Tatsuya determinedly said to himself. Quintessential Realm is his only hope. It was the only path for Tatsuya''s grand plan. Only by attaining the level of strength where he can ignore everything, will Tatsuya truly feel contended and happy. Tatsuya then closed his eyes, as he began to meditate and cultivate. The profound energy around him froze and stopped flowing. At this moment, only the Primal Origin Energy is present. Tatsuya can''t easily increase his deep comprehension towards the other elements, but that doesn''t apply to the lightning element. Tatsuya currently has a partial mastery over the lightning element. He can only reach the peak mastery if he got ahold of one more divine lightning. The Death, Blood, and Tribulation. These are Tatsuya''s current three divine lightning. He can freely produce every single one of them and use them as he pleases. Every stages of mastery over the lightning element comprises of three divine lightning. It meant that the partial mastery needed at least one of the nine divine lightning. The peak mastery needed at least four of the nine divine lightning. The complete, however, needed the entire nine divine lightning. Tatsuya had already mastered every form of the Divine Lightning Art. Upon reaching the True God Realm, Tatsuya now had an endless amount of energy which allowed him to use the Divine Lightning Art without any restraint. "¡­" Tatsuya slowly stood up. The True God realm allowed Tatsuya to possess wondrous powers. He can completely stop the profound energy from flowing. He can also create a domain of whatever element, but it won''t be strong enough to instantly kill a True God, unless he used the earth or lightning element. Tatsuya previously studied the Way of the Sword, but soon found that he can reach a high level of comprehension towards it easily. His constant connection with the Information Dimension made him too overpowered in terms of skills. "It''s too bad that I can''t cheat my way in mastering the elements." Tatsuya muttered to himself. Tatsuya know how to control the elements, but for him to reach the Base God, not only did he need to understand, he also needed to add his insights to it. He''s basically creating a new set of methods about the control over the elements. The four cultivation stages ¨C Base God, High God, Supreme God, God of Origin ¨C needed Tatsuya to surpass the level of multiverse in terms of comprehension over the elements. After all, every universe had a set of pre-determined laws of elements. Tatsuya had to reach a level where he should be able to use the power of elements in whatever universe. He must attain the mastery where his understanding basically surpassed even the heavenly laws of the Primal Chaos Dimension. This is Tatsuya''s current path towards the pinnacle. It is a very hard and arduous path where Tatsuya can''t even determine when he will reach even just the Base God. Tatsuya can''t use the inheritance of the True Gods or Creation Gods, because their understanding towards the elements are limited only to the laws of Primal Chaos Dimension. He can, however, use natural treasures to personally comprehend the laws. Treasures such as Earth Dragon Jade is not simple to come by. Tatsuya doubted that even the Sky Poison Pearl won''t be able to help him reach the complete mastery over the five basic lower elements. The information in the Information Dimension allowed him to chart out his next following actions. He already knew the location of the several treasures that he can use to reach the partial mastery over the three remaining basic lower elements. "I might even reach the peak mastery¡­ if I''m lucky." Tatsuya thought out loud. The treasures that reached Tatsuya''s requirement are way too rare, to the point that they are basically beyond divine items. Tatsuya needed to travel to other universes, but there''s no available method for such multiverse travel. "¡­" Tatsuya quietly thought. He just stood silently without any care for the world. He still needed to plan out his plan carefully. There are different variables that can affect his plan to reach the Base God realm. He needed to think of a way to make his plan more efficient and possible. Chapter 62 - Moon Slaughter Devil Nest The Seven Nation Ranking Tournament will take place in a few months, giving Chu Xin enough time to prepare carefully. Chu Xin diligently cultivated in her own room, while Fenlong would help her by pointing some key points in her cultivation, increasing her cultivation efficiency. Fenlong having reached the Sovereign Profound Realm, had also began to seriously consolidate his cultivation base. The dragon aura around his body increasingly became stronger and more profound in each passing day. Mo Yan''er also made continuous breakthrough, reaching the mid-stages of Sky Profound Realm. It was because Tatsuya gave her a few profound pills that he looted from the two Divine Tribulation Realm dragons which he killed back then. Tatsuya talked to the other three about his current plan. Since, the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament is still far, he decided to look for the Evil Infant''s Wheel of Myriad Tribulations. It is the heavenly profound treasure that is connected to Xing Tong by Karma. Normally, the destiny can''t be altered by anyone, even True Gods doesn''t necessarily possess the powers to interfere with the destiny. Tatsuya, however, is vastly different to other True God Realm existences. The Mirror of Samsara allowed him to tamper with the Karma of the world, giving him the ability to interfere with destiny and fate. Thus, Tatsuya is now using this ability to trace the position of the Evil Infant''s Wheel of Myriad Tribulations using Xing Tong. There are Four Great Sacred Grounds in the Profound Continent. Tatsuya had already encountered the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, making an enemy out of them. Right now, Tatsuya had teleported into the territory of Supreme Ocean Palace. "¡­Primordial Profound Ark?" Tatsuya mumbled to himself, his eyes piercing through the space in the sky. Primordial Profound Ark is a mysterious and enormous ark that will appear every three hundred years. It will float for several days above the Divine Phoenix City. It just so happened that after the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament, the Primordial Profound Ark will appear yet again. Actually, Tatsuya could instantly enter the Primordial Profound Ark with his current level of strength. However, he planned to enter it together with his companions. He knew that there is a powerful natural treasure in that place. Right now, Tatsuya could sense that the Primordial Profound Ark is hovering silently above the Supreme Ocean Palace. He could sense a great formation diagram that bounded this huge dimensional treasure to the Divine Phoenix City. Hence, the reason why it only appears above the said city. Tatsuya then took no prior notice to the Primordial Profound Ark, as he focused on the Karma around the world. The Mirror of Samsara inside his soul space brightened, emitting a strange and great power that pierced through the multiple hidden layers of the Primal Chaos Dimension. "¡­" Tatsuya looked at a certain direction, as his body vanished. ¡­ Tatsuya looked at his surroundings, his mind instantly mapping the entire island. He had teleported into the Moon Slaughter Devil Nest where the heavenly profound treasure is apparently located. The two heavenly treasures inside his soul space throbbed in excitement. "A former True God?" Tatsuya whispered to himself. He could sense a decaying life force in the Moon Slaughter Devil Nest. The island is covered by boundless sea, while a huge mountain towered the island. There was a single entrance towards the mountain where some disciples of the Supreme Ocean Palace guarded the entrance. "¡­Based on this evil aura, it should be from a Devil cultivator?" Tatsuya asked himself. He walked towards the entrance of the Moon Slaughter Devil Nest. The disciples who were guarding, were unable to sense his presence. They continued guarding the Moon Slaughter Devil Nest, completely unaware that someone had already gone in. "He''s only at the Sovereign Profound Realm¡­" Tatsuya inwardly thought. Tatsuya might be a True God in terms of combat prowess, but his senses have longed surpassed this realm. He is not sure by the level of his senses, but he is sure that it''s at least at the level of Base God or even higher. The former True God inside the Moon Slaughter Devil Nest is unaware of Tatsuya''s presence. By this time, Tatsuya had already arrived inside a huge and vast dark cave filled with red flowers. These flowers are Netherworld Udumbara Flower that have yet to matured. Among them, there is a single flower that has eight petals which meant that it''s only one step away from complete maturity. "¡­Xin''er needs these flowers." Tatsuya said to himself, as he waved his hand. The flowers that has a great Yin energy in them, instantly vanished from the Moon Slaughter Devil Nest. This action caused the Yin energy around the place to plummet drastically. The former True God detected this anomaly. "Who dares?!" A deep and evil voice shouted in anger. The former True God emanated his aura that possessed the might of Sovereign Profound Realm with a hint of divinity. His aura surely surpassed the level of Monarch, but his combat prowess is still restricted to the Sovereign Profound Realm. He appeared to have a huge and bulky build, appearing to be about five meters tall. A dense Yin energy leaked out of his body, appearing as a black and evil energy. He really looked like a devil with his eyes and skin colored as grey. "¡­Astonishing. For you to survive for a million years, surely a True God can''t be underestimated." Tatsuya calmly said. In that instant, the former True God felt his heart and soul tremble. His eyes constricted, as he saw a young man appear before him. He was called the Moon Slaughter Devil Sovereign, yet at this moment, all he could feel is fear. "¡­Who in the world are you?" He tremblingly asked. "The Heretic God sealed you here, right?" Tatsuya, however, ignored his query. "¡­" The Moon Slaughter Devil Sovereign gulped in anxiety. He was a former True God! Although, his strength had been diminished to a lower level, he still possessed the heart and soul of a True God. Normally, he wouldn''t even fear someone much stronger than the current him. He knew that the young man before him is not someone he can defeat. Even if he possessed his former powers, he can''t defeat this young man! "In the surface, the feud between the Gods and Devils run deep, but that is not the case." Tatsuya mumbled, while he stared at the Moon Slaughter Devil Sovereign. "The Heretic God and Heaven Smiting Devil Emperor was in an affair. This caused the Gods to be alerted of the Devils'' existence. They thought that the Heretic God will join the ranks of Devils and try to eradicate the Gods which sparked a great calamitous war." Tatsuya slowly said. "¡­Who in the- How did you?" The Moon Slaughter Devil Sovereign looked at Tatsuya in complete fear. The Moon Slaughter Devil Sovereign understood that the young man before him, is someone even more terrifying than the beings of Creation God Realm. Tatsuya''s eyes that knew everything under the heavens, chilled the Moon Slaughter Devil Sovereign to the bone. "I''m just someone who passed by¡­" Tatsuya calmly said. Tatsuya looked at the devil with his calm eyes, apparently in deep thought. The dense Yin energy in the body of Moon Slaughter Devil Sovereign can help Chu Xin reach the Emperor Profound Realm in one go from the Earth Profound Realm. "Looks like you still have some use." Tatsuya waved his hand. "Nooo!" The Moon Slaughter Devil Sovereign shrieked. The Primal Origin Energy from Tatsuya''s body covered the Moon Slaughter Devil Sovereign. It forcefully restrained the body of the Moon Slaughter Devil Sovereign, while Tatsuya used Astral Dispersion to erase the awareness of the Moon Slaughter Devil Sovereign. "¡­" The Moon Slaughter Devil Sovereign''s eyes turned empty. Tatsuya flicked his finger, while the Primal Chaos Energy sucked the Yin energy from the body of the devil. It also sucked the Yin energy around the Moon Slaughter Devil Nest. The yin energies formed a black ball that emanated wondrous aura. "¡­There''s actually yet another devil, eh?" Tatsuya mumbled to himself. He used his ability to see the Karma in the world to trace the Karma around the Moon Slaughter Devil Sovereign. He could sense another devil from a certain location that emanated an astonishing sword intent. It was a devil sealed inside a powerful sword! "¡­" Tatsuya then used his lightning energy to disintegrate the body of the devil. Tatsuya was extremely satisfied that he can bring something back to Chu Xin that could help her increase her strength. He then continued his exploration, directly heading for the Evil Infant''s Wheel of Myriad Tribulations. Chapter 63 - Golden Wheel After exterminating the Moon Slaughter Devil Sovereign, Tatsuya had already sensed the location of the Evil Infant''s Wheel of Myriad Tribulation. Tatsuya slowly walked deeper into the Moon Slaughter Devil Nest. He ruthlessly absorbed the Yin Energy around him. After all, instead of letting these Yin Energy rot around the corner, he might as well let Chu Xin use the vast amount of Yin Energy to promote her cultivation base. Before Tatsuya had even managed to arrive before the Heavenly Profound Treasure located in this nest, he already exhausted the Yin Energy inside this place. If before the nest exuded a vast amount of evil energy, the current nest emitted a desolate and empty aura. There was no doubt that this nest would surely collapse after Tatsuya''s business here. Tatsuya can''t help but sigh, "This Devil Nest has a long history... The Supreme Ocean Palace will be furious for sure..." As Tatsuya progressed deeper into the nest, the atmosphere became heavier. If someone of low cultivation base stepped into this place, they would be suffocated to death. The heavy amount of killing intent in the area is too much. The Evil Infant''s Wheel of Myriad Tribulation massacred millions or billions of creatures back in the ancient era. It would be no exaggeration to call it the ''evilest treasure'' in the entire universe. Soon, Tatsuya arrived before a void-like space. There was no aura of life nor death in this specific area. There wasn''t even a trace of profound energy in this place. In the center of this void, there was a levitating black object. It had a heavy aura of death and thick amount of killing intent. Tatsuya suddenly appeared before the black object and unhesitatingly touched it. The instant he touched it, his two heavenly profound treasures reacted! A horrifying aura suddenly descended on the Moon Slaughter Devil Nest, where even the surrounding waters was affected by it. The cultivators guarding outside the entrance of Moon Slaughter Devil Nest erupted into a balloon, exploding into pools of blood. The same happened with the sea creatures outside the island, they dyed the ocean red. Tatsuya suddenly sensed a foreign power trying to invade his body, aiming to forcefully take over! He narrowed his eyes, "You''re overestimating yourself, spirit of Evil Infant''s Wheel of Myriad Tribulation." Crackle! An aura that completely surpassed the first aura descended on the Moon Slaughter Devil Nest. The space around the Moon Slaughter Devil Nest cracked and completely collapsed before this mighty power. Tatsuya completely overpowered the Evil Infant''s Wheel of Myriad Tribulation. Even then, the spirit of the Evil Infant''s Wheel of Myriad Tribulation tried to resist his power. Before this, Tatsuya could sense that this heavenly profound treasure had already lost its power. However, sensing the heavenly profound treasure inside Tatsuya''s body allowed it to borrow power from the outside. The Evil Infant''s Wheel of Myriad Tribulation is a treasure that heavily depends on Yin Energy. Yin Energy is an energy that appears every time in the cultivation world. If you imagine it, this whole universe is filled with Yin Energy, albeit it''s always hidden from the five senses. At the least, this vast amount of Yin Energy nonetheless always immediately vanish. What the Evil Infant''s Wheel of Myriad Tribulation was using is the current Yin Energy generated by the endless fighting in the whole Blue Pole Star. No one can sense it, but Tatsuya can sense it even if he closed his eyes. Tatsuya sighed, "I don''t have a choice. At first, I decided to spare the spirit of this treasure, but alas..." Bzzttt! Countless lightning arcs jumped around his body that formed a formidable spherical field. The lightning arcs endlessly crackled, as it easily destroyed the heavy and dense Yin Energy around the Evil Infant''s Wheel of Myriad Tribulation. It wasn''t even a fight. It was a massacre. The bane of Yin Energy is the mightiest of all, thunder! Tatsuya shook his head, wondering why the spirit of the Evil Infant''s Wheel of Myriad Tribulation tried to resist him. Well, he can''t deal with this endless Yin Energy forever. Tatsuya controlled the lightning, forcefully entering the Evil Infant''s Wheel of Myriad Tribulation, cleansing the Yin Energy in the process. Originally, the heavenly profound treasure was dark in color, but before the mighty power of lightning, it soon became golden and shone in brilliance. The Evil Infant''s Wheel of Myriad Tribulation stopped absorbing Yin Energy from the outside, as it silently levitated before Tatsuya like an obedient child. "Evil Infant''s Wheel of Myriad Tribulation, huh? The name seems inappropriate." Tatsuya murmured to himself. The golden wheel suddenly entered his forehead and joined the two heavenly profound treasure inside his sea of consciousness. The three heavenly profound treasure formed a miraculous formation, fusing their powers with each other. Tatsuya closed his eyes, basking in the feeling of wonder. He felt that he could sense every Yin Energy in the universe without any effort. Because of the miraculous fusion of the three heavenly profound treasures, Tatsuya could sense that the three profound treasures had began to complement each other more efficiently. He could sense that the spirits of these three treasures had began to show signs of awakening. However, no one knew when they would actually wake up. Tatsuya smiled, "My business is done here..." He looked at his surroundings, before he finally vanished from the Moon Slaughter Devil Nest. ... "What did you say?!" A furious voice resounded across a hall, as an old man broke the table in rage. "For someone to massacre not just sea creatures in the Supreme Ocean Palace''s territory, they also massacred our disciples and completely destroyed the Moon Slaughter Devil Nest!" "How dare they?!" Numerous terrifying aura erupted, covering the whole territory of Supreme Ocean Palace. The disciples could only tremble in fear before the rage of the mighty masters of their Sacred Ground. "Mighty Heavenly Sword Region! You dare wreck chaos in my Supreme Ocean Palace!" Boom! An even more terrifying aura covered the whole territory of Supreme Ocean Palace. "This is war!" Chapter 64 - Schemes Within a luxurious room, there sat two figures who silently meditated. Chu Xin looked peaceful, while she carefully absorbed the Yin Energy from the levitating black ball. This was the black ball that contained the vast amount of Yin Energy that Tatsuya plundered from the Moon Slaughter Devil Nest. Tatsuya also meditated in front of her, sweeping his divine consciousness on Chu Xin''s body. Since Tatsuya had obtained the Evil Infant''s Wheel of Myriad Tribulation, his control over Yin Energy is unparalleled. He planned to assist Chu Xin in her cultivation. Chu Xin''s cultivation base steadily rose to the peak of Earth Profound Realm. She knitted her brows, as she broke the barrier between Earth and Sky Profound Realm. 1st level of Sky Profound Realm! Chu Xin had finally entered that realm only in few years of cultivation. Her innate talent is truly terrifying. Imagine that there are old cultivators that won''t be able to reach this day even after their death. She smiled in happiness, as she slowly opened her eyes. Chu Xin''s eyes turned to crescent moons, when she saw Tatsuya looking at her with appreciation. "Congratulations, Xin''er." Tatsuya approached her and patted her head. Chu Xin smiled in glee. "Thank you, big brother. If not for you, I wouldn''t be able to reach what I am today¡­" Chu Xin blushed, while she warmly looked at Tatsuya. "I''m proud of you." Tatsuya smiled at his beautiful younger sister. "Xin''er, there are still a large amount of Yin Energy inside this sphere. You should be able to reach Emperor Profound Realm after the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament." Chu Xin nodded in agreement. She indeed sensed the seemingly endless amount of Yin Energy from the sphere. "Big brother, I heard that the Supreme Ocean Palace declared war against the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region?" She knew that Tatsuya had gone to the Moon Slaughter Devil Nest to retrieve a treasure. Although, she believed that Tatsuya is involved in that matter, she knew that Tatsuya wouldn''t senselessly massacre countless lifeforms for no reason at all. "¡­Looks like someone is unlucky." Tatsuya wryly smiled. "When I arrived at the perimeter of Moon Slaughter Devil Nest, there was also a bunch of unknown cultivators a kilometer away from the nest." "Big brother, are you saying that when the Supreme Ocean Palace arrived at the Moon Slaughter Devil Nest, what they found are those unknown cultivators?" "Probably. These unknown cultivators should be from the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region." "But, even then, I heard that these cultivators are only at Sky Profound Realm. Wouldn''t the Supreme Ocean Palace know that they''re not the actual perpetrators of the massacre?" "The Supreme Ocean Palace won''t be able to do anything about it. Since, the only people they found on the perimeter were the cultivators of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, they were forced to pin the blame on them." Tatsuya heaved a sigh. "The Four Great Sacred Grounds have an undisputable reputation. If the Supreme Ocean Palace refused to pin the blame on the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, even though they were found at the scene, people will point their fingers on the Supreme Ocean Palace, telling them that they are afraid of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region." "But, can''t they just pin the blame onto someone else?" Tatsuya''s eyes flashed in appreciation. It seems that Chu Xin indeed improved. She can even ask these kind of questions. "You see, they just can''t. If they tried to pin the blame onto an unknown cultivator, people would say that the Supreme Ocean Palace can''t even control their territory. After all, only cultivators from the other sacred grounds can enter the perimeter of Moon Slaughter Devil Nest." "So, they were forced to pin the blame on the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. In this way, they would be able to justify how the perpetrators managed to enter the perimeter of Moon Slaughter Devil Nest and possessed enough power to massacre the victims." Tatsuya saw Chu Xin''s complicated expression. "Don''t worry. As I told you, the Evil Infant''s Wheel of Myriad Tribulation thankfully only gathered a little bit of power. If it had enough time to recuperate, not just the Blue Pole Star will be caught in the massacre, but maybe even some places in the Upper Realms." Tatsuya smiled, assuring Chu Xin''s thoughts. "Although, these two hegemon are in war, they are actually trying to resolve this problem in the most efficient way. There won''t be any war. It''s all a strategic move to fool the outside world." Chu Xin nodded her head, finally convinced. "You don''t need to worry about these things, Xin''er. You should focus on the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament." "Yes, big brother. Feng Xue''er told me that they gave me a spot and asked me if it would be alright with me to represent the Divine Phoenix Empire." "Sure, go for it. We''re allied with the Divine Phoenix after all." Chu Xin smiled, exhilarated at the upcoming event. Seeing this, Tatsuya can''t help but pat her head. He felt that the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament would be full of surprises. Now that Xiao Che has been eliminated from the burden of saving the Primal Chaos Universe. Things are bound to change from this point onwards. Tatsuya can also vaguely sense that after the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament, there will be an opportunity for him to nourish the spirits of the three heavenly profound treasure. He glanced at the ceiling of the room, his gaze piercing across dimensions. His gaze finally landed on the dark sword within the territory of Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. "I really don''t know why the devils that I have encountered so far are all insane." Tatsuya knew that devils are not evil in nature. Just like how Buddha can turn into a Devil, the Devil can also become the Buddha. "Well, that sword although far from the quality of my current sword, it''s still useful if its purified¡­" Tatsuya thought of maybe giving it to Mo Yan''er. Well, he''ll have to see whether there would be an opportunity to do so. Chapter 65 - Seven Nation Ranking Tournament For the last few months, various news surfaced. It seems that the participants of the other nations aside from Divine Phoenix Empire had been decided. However, it seems that there was a shocking news about the Blue Wind Empire Tournament. The strongest sect of that nation, Heavenly Sword Villa, did not reach the finals. It brought a huge wave of surprise and shock across the Seven Nations of Profound Continent. After all, people have been expecting the Heavenly Sword Villa to dominate the Blue Wind Empire Tournament. Not just because of their position as the ''strongest'' sect of that nation, but also because of their backing, the legendary sacred ground, Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. It seems that a woman from the Frozen Cloud Asgard showed exemplary performance, securing a spot for their sect at the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament. Meanwhile, the people are also wondering about the participants from the Divine Phoenix Empire. Although, they have always dominated the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament, there have been rumors that other nations received backing from the sacred grounds. The whole Profound Continent are watching the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament. Some people can sense that the upcoming tournament seems to have elevated from just the seven nations but to the whole continent. It would be better to call it, "Profound Continent Tournament." No one knows how strong the participants of the Seven Nations will send. But there''s no doubt that it will cause a shock across the whole continent! ¡­ Meanwhile, in the Divine Phoenix Empire. Chu Xin had consolidated her cultivation base, pushing her to the 5th level of Sky Profound Realm. Alongside her, there are also cultivators of Sky Profound Realm that will enter with her in the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament. Tatsuya sighed, "It seems that the Divine Phoenix Empire is taking this competition seriously¡­" The Divine Phoenix sneered, "The other sacred grounds are taking this competition ''rather'' seriously, not us." Tatsuya fell silent. He could feel that the other three sacred grounds will make a big move in this tournament. If only they were aware that their plan is useless¡­ Tatsuya heard from the Divine Phoenix that the other sacred grounds have been looking for an opportunity to destroy the Divine Phoenix Sect. A few years ago, the Divine Phoenix have indeed begun to weaken. No one knew who leaked the news, but it caused a huge sensation across the Four Great Sacred Grounds. Even then, the three sacred grounds did not immediately attack the Divine Phoenix Sect. They were aware that even if the Divine Phoenix lose some of her powers, she''s still powerful enough to fend off their attacks. Looks like after a few years of waiting, they finally can''t wait. "This is why our universe almost got decimated back in the ancient times¡­" The Divine Phoenix''s eyes rippled in nostalgia. "Even when the cooperation of everyone was needed, there are still people that has greed carved into their bones." Tatsuya didn''t speak. He knew some truth about the war that happened back in the ancient times. "When the strongest of our universe led their alliance to fight against the foreigners, there was a group of people who tried to assassinate and destroy the trust of that alliance." "Ultimately, if not for some of our peak cultivators sacrificing themselves, people of our universe would have been enslaved by the foreigners." Tatsuya quietly stared at the Divine Phoenix. The ancient war was but a decoration behind the real situation. It was nothing but a camouflage, but no one knew that except him. Even then, Tatsuya never planned to disclose this information. He planned to deal with everything all by himself. Letting other people know won''t do him or even this universe good. ¡­ The Divine Phoenix Imperial City has been bustling in crowd for the last few days. Several powerful sects had arrived to watch the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament. The Seven Nations have also begun to prepare for the competition. And at last, the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament will begin. A young woman in white robes muttered, "So this is the Divine Phoenix Imperial City?" "It''s your first time here, Fairy Qingyue?" A dashing young man smiled and approached Xia Qingyue. Xia Qingyue ignored the young man, still checking out her surroundings. The young man wryly smiled, but still talked. "Fairy Qingyue, that''s the Greenhorn Weapon Refinement Store." "Oh that''s the¡­" The young man introduced the various spots to Xia Qingyue. Of course, behind them were also participants from the Blue Wind Empire. "Now that I think about it, Fellow Daoist Xu, you also participated in the last Seven Nation Tournament, right?" A fellow cultivator asked the young man. The young man sighed, "Yes. It was a great experience, but it''s a pity that we did not manage to secure a place." "But this time, I believe that our Blue Wind Empire won''t lose. Am I right, Fairy Qingyue?" The young man smiled, but the said woman still ignored him. Seeing that he''s still being ignored, he unconsciously gripped his fists. "That should be alright, guys." A woman in imperial robes clapped, and attracted their attention. "We arrived late at the Divine Phoenix Imperial City, so we must make haste to the stadium where the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament will take place." The cultivators from the group, including Xia Qingyue, nodded their head. Cang Yue looked at the group of individuals in front of her, especially at the beautiful women. She couldn''t help but sigh in her mind. She truly didn''t expect that the Frozen Cloud Asgard will suddenly show a shocking amount of strength, dominating the Blue Wind Empire Tournament. Her gaze lingered longer on Xia Qingyue and the young woman beside her, compared to others. "This master and disciple sure are talented." Cang Yue quietly thought to herself. They soon arrived at the stadium where the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament will take place. A cultivator involuntarily blurted in shock, "Is this really a stadium?" Even the young man who was previously passionately explaining everything to others is speechless. As far as he can remember, the stadium of the last Seven Nation Ranking Tournament is not this grandiose. There are four pillars in each corner of the stadium, and each pillar housed a bunch of cultivators. The beautiful woman beside Xia Qingyue, whispered to her, "Qingyue, look at those people¡­" "Those are from the Supreme Ocean Palace, Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, and Absolute Monarch Sanctuary." Hearing this, Xia Qingyue was stunned. There have been rumors that the mythical Four Great Sacred Grounds will indirectly participate in the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament. But still, seeing it with her own eyes, Xia Qingyue felt shocked. They soon managed to find the location reserved for the Blue Wind Empire. It was not like those pillar that housed the cultivator of Four Great Sacred Grounds, but it''s still rather luxurious. Just when Cang Yue, Xia Qingyue, and others are occupying their location¡­ It was then that a bell chime resounded across the whole stadium. "Cultivators from Divine Phoenix Empire has arrived!" Chapter 66 - Shock! Hearing the announcement, everyone fell silent. Even the cultivators of the three sacred grounds paid attention. The sky suddenly split apart, with accompaniment of phoenix''s cry. Everything seemed to focused on the group of cultivators steadily walking towards the empty pillar. Everyone can''t speak because of the wonderful scene before them. A petite and graceful young woman walked in front of the cultivators. The crowd burst into uproar when they realized the identity of that lady. "It''s Feng Xue''er!" "I''ve been blessed, ah. I didn''t think I''ll see the legendary princess of the Divine Phoenix Empire here!" "Kyaa, is that Prince Xihan?" It was then a bunch of cry and shriek resounded from the audience seat. There was a legend about Feng Xihan protecting a fellow disciple from harm, even going as far as sacrificing himself. This legend caused Feng Xihan''s reputation to soar into clouds. "Who''s that beauty beside Prince Xihan?" Some cultivators managed to notice how warm and careful Feng Xihan is while talking to the young woman. When Cang Yue saw the young woman beside Feng Xihan, her eyes rippled in shock. She had heard of the incident that took place in the New Moon Profound Palace. It was a huge incident that even attracted attention from the Four Great Sacred Grounds! Cang Yue can''t help but subconsciously look at the cultivators from Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. Indeed, the cultivators from the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region looked at the young woman with killing intent. They weren''t even bothering to hide their hostility. Aside from the beautiful young woman beside Feng Xihan, the young woman in maid attire attracted attention from the people of Frozen Cloud Asgard! Xia Qingyue''s master muttered, "That woman¡­" She could still vividly recall that incident. The young man with golden hair and crimson-red eyes, who casually fended off their attacks. In her mind, that young man is even more dangerous than the Four Great Sacred Grounds. She can''t help but say to her disciple, "Qingyue, look at that¡­" However, she found herself unable to speak any further. She stared at Xia Qingyue and reflexively froze. Xia Qingyue looked shocked and stunned, while she stared at a certain direction. She involuntarily followed Xia Qingyue''s gaze, as her eyes rippled in shock. She saw a young man in black robes, walking behind the two beauty beside Feng Xihan. This young man seemed to not exist, and also did not emit any profound energy fluctuation. He had his eyes closed, as he quietly followed the group of Divine Phoenix Empire. However, she could sense a mysterious feeling coming from the young man. Absolute power and control. That was all she could think of. It was then that she realized something odd. Back then when Mo Yan''er fought against the seven fairies of the Frozen Cloud Asgard, she heard that someone had infiltrated Xia Qingyue''s room. She also recalled Xia Qingyue''s reaction when she learned about the appearance of Xue Wangzi. "Don''t tell me that he is¡­?" Xia Qingyue''s master can''t help but shudder in terror and fear. The young man''s face overlapped with Xue Wangzi''s appearance in her mind. She became even more sure of her speculation. It was then that the black-robed young man seemed to notice something. He turned his head to look at the two of them. The black-robed young man smiled at them. Xia Qingyue and her master felt shocked. ¡­ Chu Xin noticed Tatsuya''s action, and asked, "Big brother, what are you looking at?" Tatsuya shook his head and smiled, "Nothing, just some acquaintances¡­" Mo Yan''er and Feng Xihan looked at them without saying anything. Feng Xihan actually was granted an audience with the Divine Phoenix. Although, he only heard vague things about Chu Xin''s elder brother, he noticed the Divine Phoenix''s tone when talking about him. There was respect and¡­ fear. He felt complicated when he realized that Chu Xin''s background is far more complex that he had initially thought. Even then, he still can''t be bothered to give up. Soon, the people from Divine Phoenix Empire arrived at the pillar and occupied the seat. Since, everyone had arrived. "The Seven Nation Ranking Tournament is hereby declared to start!" The crowd burst into an uproar, livening the whole stadium. A beautiful woman jumped to the center of stadium and began to explain. "There will be three parts to the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament." "In the first part, everyone from the Seven Nation will enter the miniature world created by the His Majesty Divine Phoenix to fight for the top 100 contestants." The moment she finished her words. The crowd all shouted in shock and surprise. Miniature world? It was their first time hearing that. Even the cultivators from three sacred grounds felt their faces grow ugly. Some elders from the three sacred grounds immediately made a decision when they heard the woman''s words. The Divine Phoenix Sect can''t be offended! It was actually because of Tatsuya that the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament could conduct the tournament in this way. Tatsuya extended his hand to help the Divine Phoenix avoid unnecessary trouble after the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament. In his opinion, destroying the other two sacred grounds completely is not a good choice. Aside from the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, he doesn''t plan to meddle with the affairs of the other two sacred grounds. This strategy was so he could diffuse the alliance between the three sacred grounds. Tatsuya murmured, "Fenlong, it''s up to you now¡­" "The second part will be a test for the top 100 competitors'' mind!" "They will ascend a 100 step staircase, and will be ranked depending on how many steps they managed to reach!" "The third part will be a duel between the top 10 competitors!" "This will decide what nation has the strongest cultivator!" The crowd all felt surprised by how the Divine Phoenix Empire is handling the competition. This had gone beyond the expectations of the cultivators from the three sacred grounds. Some people nodded their head in appreciation. They believed that this way of handling the competition is the best way to really give the geniuses a chance to exhibit their talent. "Lastly, the top 10 geniuses will be given a chance to cultivate in a mysterious realm where a single day is equivalent to a year of cultivation!" The crowd all stood up and jumped in surprise. Even the cultivators from the three sacred grounds that assimilated with the participants of the nations can''t help but look serious. The faces of the elders from the three sacred grounds turned ugly. Their understanding of the Divine Phoenix Sect seemed to have overturned in the competition. They can''t help but sigh, "The Divine Phoenix Sect deserves its reputation as the head of the Four Great Sacred Grounds." Chapter 67 - Competition Start! Tatsuya looked at the crowd as he slightly smiled. He tapped the ground with his left foot, creating an invisible ripple that covered the whole stadium. True Gods were called gods for a reason. They could create things out of nothing. Beings that reached this level have really ascended their human shells, becoming a true divine being. The stadium rumbled as the earth quaked in great intensity. Everyone looked at the center of the stadium where a single white sphere appeared. It looked ordinary but they can''t help but glue their eyes onto it. They instinctively felt that they must watch what will happen next or they will regret it for the rest of their lives. The beautiful woman who was tasked to lead the tournament panicked when it saw the white sphere. She was also a cultivation of Tyrant Profound Realm and she could sense the horrifying power emitted by the white sphere. She almost used her power to attack the white sphere, but she then halted her actions. The Great Divine Phoenix had sent her a divine transmission telling her to stop. "Everyone! Watch the process carefully! This is the miniature world where the talents will spar with each other!" The beautiful woman announced, causing the crowd to burst into uproar. Rumble! Every profound energy in the Divine Phoenix Empire was being sucked away by the white sphere as it began to rotate steadily in mid-air. It emitted a white mist that covered the body of the participants. It was then that a divine transmission sounded into the minds of participants, "People who have been defeated will be ejected from the Miniature World. Until there are 100 participants left, you must all do your best to secure a spot!" The participants around the stadiums turned into specks of light as they teleported into the miniature world. The same happened with Chu Xin and Feng Xihan who sat beside Tatsuya. "Good luck, Xin''er!" Tatsuya smiled at the disappearing Chu Xin as a gaze of warmth flashed through his eyes. He nodded at Feng Xihan out of appreciation, who bowed in reply. Shua! The participants all vanished from the sight of everyone as the white sphere emitted a peculiar sound. It suddenly stopped rotating, while huge white screens appeared on each part of the stadium. The crowd all stood up in frenzy while they all stared at the screen in surprise. They could see the participants that once stood beside them wandering on the world within the screen. There were participants who immediately embarked and tried to find others, while there are a few who just sat on the ground to meditate. Chu Xin in particular was eye-catching because of her temperament and demeanor that could smitten countless young men. "Who do you think will win the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament, Senior?" A petite maiden sat beside Tatsuya as she smiled gracefully. This action attracted the attention from the other sacred grounds. They all had the same question in their mind, ''Just who is this young man?'' Tatsuya glanced over at Feng Xue''er who wherever she was, would always attract countless gazes. He looked indifferent as he replied, "It''s Xin''er who''s going to win the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament." "I have the same opinion, Senior." Feng Xue''er replied while she glanced at the screen which showed Chu Xin. Chu Xin looked at her surroundings with an indifferent and cold gaze. A shadow suddenly flashed and appeared before her, a blade swung down on her head, attempting to eliminate Chu Xin from the competition. Chu Xin did not even flinch or react as she silently waited for the blade to land. Pang! The blade upon making contact with Chu Xin''s skin, broke into pieces. She looked coldly at the young man who materialized, her finger flicking to the latter. Bang! The young man turned into specks of light as he appeared on the stadium! He was eliminated just like that! "Whoa!" The crowd who was saw how Chu Xin casually eliminated the young man all shouted in support. In just a short amount of time, Chu Xin had already formed her own fans club. Not only is she unmatched in beauty but also in strength! She was bound to attract the attention of others. Aside from Chu Xin, there are different youths in the Miniature World who are performing excellently. Just like Xia Qingyue who remained undefeated on her area. Shua! A sword light quickly travelled and landed on the body of a participant, turning his body into specks of light. Eliminated! Xia Qingyue stood majestically while her sword emitted a cold aura that could freeze the hearts of her enemies. She looked at her surroundings with complicated expression. When she discovered Tatsuya, she didn''t even put him in her eyes. But now, she could sense that this Miniature World was built by Tatsuya. When Tatsuya went to the Frozen Cloud Asgard and tried to enter the Quintessential Dimension, he and Xia Qingyue formed a connection with each other. Tatsuya was aware of it but he didn''t break the connection because he was thinking that maybe with this connection, he could someday enter the Quintessential Dimension. This connection gave Xia Qingyue the ability to somehow understand some things about Tatsuya. Like how truly powerful he is. She knew that the Tatsuya that she just met is an unparalleled being that could smash everything into paste. Likewise, Tatsuya could also sense Xia Qingyue''s thoughts because of the connection. However, he didn''t feel anything from it. He already knew from the very start that Xia Yuanba and Xia Qingyue''s origin is not so simple. At the least, he was sure that the Blue Pole Star can''t keep the two of them. No one was aware of it but Xia Qingyue was slowly beginning to rely on Tatsuya because of this connection. It was an inevitable thing forged by the Heart of Snow Glazed Glass. Actually, the Heart of Snow Glazed Glass is indeed one of the most powerful talent a being can possess. However, there is a secret to it. Maidens with special destiny will need someone who they can rely. It seems that Xia Qingyue had already chosen that person. The same thing applies with Chu Xin who has the Heavenly Yin Profound Veins. Tatsuya was aware of such things because of his special sensitivity to karma. However, even if women would come flocking to him, he wouldn''t care. There is only a single person in his mind. It is something that can''t be changed anytime soon. Even if things will indeed change, maybe only Chu Xin can melt his heart, not any other woman. Chapter 68 - Chu Xin vs Xia Qingyue The Seven Nation Ranking Tournament is a huge event where many young cultivators would try their luck and ability. Individuals who could enter the tournament can be truly said as someone with talent. Chu Xin, Feng Xihan, Xia Qingyue, cultivators from the Four Sacred Grounds and truly talented young cultivators dominated the Miniature World. Those who dared suppress them were instantly eliminated. It wasn''t a fight but a massacre where dragons and phoenixes showed their unparalleled might. The talents truly shown in brilliance while in action, that much can be proved where the crowd all watched in excitement. "They sent him here¡­?" Feng Xue''er who sat beside Tatsuya drastically paled. She looked at a specific screen where a young man in white robed wielded an ordinary looking sword. Tatsuya noticed her reaction as he also looked at the white robed young man interest. He instantly saw through the young man''s power. He was surprised because he saw a turbulent sword intent surrounding his body. ''Combat prowess is around pinnacle of Emperor Profound Realm'' Tatsuya nodded in appreciation. Whether he had an enmity with Mighty Heavenly Sword Region didn''t have any connection with how he also appreciated talents. Seeing that there''s a really powerful enemy in the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament, Tatsuya smiled inwardly. Only by overcoming obstacles can Chu Xin truly grow stronger. This white robed young man can further polish Chu Xin''s talent. Feng Xue''er felt like Chu Xin''s victory is not certain now. She can''t help but look at the young man beside her, her eyes rippling in surprise. Tatsuya still had an indifferent look on his face. ''Don''t tell me, even Xuanyuan Long is not Chu Xin''s opponent? That''s impossible! Xuanyuan Long is at pinnacle of Sky Profound Realm and could massacre Thrones like its nothing.'' Feng Xue''er shook her head inwardly. She did not believe that Chu Xin can defeat Xuanyuan Long. The latter is the strongest disciple among the Sky Profound Realm cultivators in the Profound Continent. Facing him with the same cultivation base, even she is not confident that she could defeat him. She sat tightly on her seat as she watched the events on Miniature World in excitement. Despite her feeling conflicted about Chu Xin''s victory, a fight between two real geniuses is something to look forward to. Aside from Xuanyuan Long, a young maiden in imperial green robes stood on her position like a mighty empress. A blue crow emitting the mighty power of ocean protected her and eliminated others easily. ''These disciples from the Four Great Sacred Grounds truly deserves their reputation and fame.'' Tatsuya thought inwardly. Their strength and techniques are vastly stronger compared to the other cultivators. They stood like an unconquerable wall that not everyone could destroy. If an unknown cultivator could defeat these famed disciples, they would transform from being an ordinary duckling to a dragon. Chu Xin had eliminated more than a hundred participants already. Her sword wielding techniques attracted awe and praise from the crowd. Even Thrones from different sects felt pressured just from watching her attacks. "Disciple Chu Xin of Divine Phoenix Empire had emerged victorious in over a hundred fights! Truly a genius among geniuses!" The beautiful lady that led the competition said in praise. "However, it seems that we have a dark horse this year! Disciple Xia Qingyue of Blue Wind Empire have defeated more than a fifty participants! No one has yet to land a scratch on her since the start!!" She continued, making the competition even fiercer. The crowd all supported their idol as they all shouted in excitement and happiness. The Seven Nation Ranking Tournament had totally surpassed their expectation. The former Seven Nation Ranking Tournaments were something you must watch but the current Seven Nation Ranking Tournament is something you must join! This is what every cultivator in the crowd felt. Some seniors that are not qualified to participate because of their age felt regret and cursed their own luck. Why did the former Seven Nation Ranking Tournaments not as extravagant as this one?! The numbers of participants that numbered thousands slowly decreased. The top 100 participants all shone like diamonds in the Miniature World. The crowd could vaguely feel who the Top 100 Participants will be. "Look! Chu Xin and Xia Qingyue met each other!" A crowd pointed his finger in a specific white screen that showed two unparalleled beauty facing each other. Both had an icy demeanor as they looked at each other. The crowd burst into an uproar as they all focused on the two in anticipation. The two contenders faced each other with an unreadable expression. The crowd also discussed who they think will win. "The two maidens have met! Who do you think will win between the two? This is truly something you must watch or else you''ll regret it!" The beautiful lady who led the competition, shouted in excitement. Chu Xin looked at Xia Qingyue who stood a few meters away from her. She looked at her with killing intent unconsciously as she felt something from her that made her heart feel uncomfortable. Xia Qingyue stared at Chu Xin icily as an intent to smash the latter''s face to the ground appeared on her mind. ''This is the lady that stood beside Tatsuya!'' She hadn''t noticed how her mind worked as she wholly focused on Chu Xin. If only Xia Qingyue was aware of her own thoughts, she would die of embarrassment. However, she wasn''t as she slashed her sword at empty air. She crouched a little as her feet exerted a terrifying amount of strength! Boom! She rapidly crossed the distance between her and Chu Xin as her eyes radiated a cold light. The sword on her right hand trembled as it emitted a peculiar sound. ''Frozen Slash!'' Bang! Her sword emitted an icy aura as it landed on Chu Xin''s body. It bounced back as Xia Qingyue retreated and circled around Chu Xin carefully. Chu Xin furrowed her dainty brows when she sensed pain from that slash. She looked at Xia Qingyue carefully as the killing intent on her mind intensified. She had tempered her body using the Yin Energy that Tatsuya had gotten for her and the prowess of her Heavenly Yin Profound Veins. The terrifying aura around Xia Qingyue slowly increased as the icy glow on her sword increased further. Chu Xin unsheathed her sword as her eyes slowly glowed in darkness. ''Now!'' They both thought the same thing, exerting strength to increase their speed. Two shadows collided with each other as a ''Clang!'' sound resounded across the perimeter. Boom! Boom! They moved so fast that the crowd can barely follow their movements. Where they collided would turn into a crater, sparks of sword collision appeared everywhere. Their body suddenly materialized in the center of destroyed land as they both exchanged sword blows that lasted for who knows how long. Slowly, Xia Qingyue was getting light injuries, while Chu Xin remained unharmed. Xia Qingyue harrumphed as the icy atmosphere around her increased dramatically. ''Clang!'' Her sword had finally scratched Chu Xin''s body as crimson red blood flew out of her wound. A terrifying cold glint flashed across Chu Xin''s eyes when she felt an excruciating pain spreading on the wound Xia Qingyue inflicted on her. It was an icy feeling that tried to destroy her from the inside. ''You think that''ll work to me?'' Her Heavenly Yin Profound Veins shone as it easily devoured the force that tried to harm her. Chu Xin increased her strength as her face turned serious. Bang! Bang! Slowly, Xia Qingyue was being pushed back by Chu Xin''s terrifying onslaught of sword dance. The former who should have panicked looked calm as she quietly endured Chu Xin''s blows. Xia Qingyue''s talent was not only on sword but also in controlling ice! Her eyes flashed as she suddenly increased the intensity of her sword blows. Chu Xin sensed something amiss as she rapidly retreated. Crack! The ground below the position she once stood cracked apart, an ice spike revealed itself as it slightly injured her. Chu Xin''s demeanor considerably darkened. If she hadn''t dodged that, she would have sustained grave injuries! A terrifying aura slowly leaked out of her body as she decided to go at Xia Qingyue at full force. Even Xia Qingyue who was able to remain calm while fighting her, slowly became pale before the mighty coalition radiating from Chu Xin''s body. "Hmph. You did well! But I''m the one who will win!" Chu Xin held her sword as she stood like a spear. A terrifying aura leaked out of her sword, permeating the Miniature World. Xuanyuan Long, Feng Xihan, and the woman from Supreme Ocean Palace felt a shudder across their spines. They looked at a certain direction. Xia Qingyue did not retreat but instead, she faced the mighty sword with a determined expression on her face. She did not plan to use one of her trump cards so early, but there was no other choice. An ice that could freeze even space if even enough opportunity to grow. That was the power Xia Qingyue''s levitating ice spikes radiated. It all aimed at Chu Xin and waited for the right opportunity. ''Now!'' Both of them released their attacks at the same time. The sword slash that Chu Xin released, roared at Xia Qingyue ruthlessly. The countless ice spikes that Xia Qingyue formed all flew with killing intent towards Chu Xin. The crowd all held their breaths in suspense. No one knew who would win as their gaze glued to the terrifying attack of the two. ''Damn, is this even an attack a Sky Profound Ream could release?!'' However, an unexpected announcement resounded across the stadium. "The First Stage has ended! It''s a pity to not be able to know the results of the battle between Disciple Chu Xin and Disciple Xia Qingyue, but rules are rules! All Top 100 Participants are now going to be ejected from the Miniature World." The white screen across the stadium all vanished as the white levitating sphere vanished into thin-air. 100 individuals appeared on the stone platform in the center of stadium. All of them are note-worthy to look at, but almost all the crowd stared at a single direction. Two beauties stared at each other with hostility as a handsome young man tried to diffuse the tension in the air. ... Chapter 69 - Second Stage: Heaven Trampling The 100 top participant that survived the first stage all sat on the wide platform. They silently meditated, recovering as much strength as possible for the second stage. The second stage is extremely peculiar. A staircase which will test their minds left them restless and unsure about the specifics. At the very least, most of the participants didn''t expect such test. Only a handful looked calm and unperturbed while they meditated. However, Tatsuya knew that their mental stability is just one thing to note for. Their Dao Heart will determine the result. Even Tatsuya is unsure whether Chu Xin will take the first place. Chu Xin, herself, is extremely strong. Tatsuya knew that she was holding back against Xia Qingyue. She didn''t want to fight her seriously. Probably because she wants to win the tournament no matter what. Unnecessarily revealing her trump cards and spending her energy might affect her negatively. His gaze hovered on Chu Xin most of the time. "She''s in top shape. There''s nothing to worry about." The Dao Heart is a simple yet miraculous thing to exist within a person. It determines the extent of their willpower and luck. Having a clear and achievable goal can be categorized with Dao Heart. That''s the normal assumption about Dao Heart. Dao Heart exists in everybody, mortals or not. It is the reflection of their experiences. Their ability to reflect and change is their Dao Heart. Dao Heart represents their self, showcasing their experiences and journey up to this point. A person can be stronger than you in cultivation, but they might not necessarily defeat you with their Dao Heart. In rare cases, a True God can be weaker against a mortal with exceptional Dao Heart. It is very mysterious¡­ "Everyone! Second Stage of the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament will now begin!" The announcer excitedly raised her hand. Her gaze landed on the empty air above the platform. "¡ª!" The audience widened their eyes. The space above the platform shifted for a few seconds before a glassy staircase descended before everyone. It encompassed the stadium and hovered in the air, reflecting a wondrous scene. "This is the Heaven Trampling! According to her majesty Phoenix, it is a replica of a godly item that once existed in the Primordial Era. It was used by Primordial Heavenly Sects to test their disciples¡­" Tatsuya knew very well that this staircase is not a replica. He was also quite surprised when the Phoenix brought up the matter of Heaven Trampling being used for test. Normally, it would not be shown to others. The Heaven Trampling possess a strange aura that can attract powerhouses from the Divine Realm. It is specially because the Heaven Trampling was once owned by a True God! It might just have an inheritance that can allow the Divine Master Realm cultivators to reach the Divine Extinction Realm! Tatsuya''s existence assured the Phoenix, thus she brought it out. She plans to use the Heaven Trampling to pick out exceptional seedlings which she would nurture. As he was thinking to himself, he sensed Chu Xin''s gaze which landed on his body. Tatsuya smiled at Chu Xin slightly, silently encouraging her. Chu Xin nodded her head, determination filling her eyes. She could not afford to lose here! She must win the Seven Nation Ranking Tournament to prove herself to Tatsuya! ''I can''t afford to be complacent here¡­'' Chu Xin said to herself, glancing at Xia Qingyue. Humm¡ª! They relaxed their body, letting the energy guide them to the invisible platform. Chu Xin and others landed softly, their gazes attracted to the first glassy step. Everything looked normal, but they all plastered a serious expression on their face. The fact that it was called the Heaven Trampling alarmed them and made them extremely cautious. No one could afford to relax, not even Chu Xin! She could indeed trample with her peers using absolute strength. But it won''t work with Heaven Trampling. Being together with Tatsuya for a long time, she could sense a weaker but similar pressure from the Heaven Trampling to her big brother. It was a type of energy that asphyxiated them. But, she didn''t back down despite sensing that incomparably holy presence. Chu Xin took a step forward while others were still preparing themselves for worst. Each of her step resembled the rise of an immovable mountain. Her aura slowly increased, with her flowing hair fluttering in the air. She looked like a peerless immortal empress! Chu Xin''s left food landed on the first step. She didn''t flinch nor looked affected. She continued¡­ 2nd step¡­ 3rd step¡­ She steadily climbed the stairs with a steady pace. Everyone held their breaths in admiration for the fairy-like immortal who looked ahead fearlessly without any inch of hesitation. If Chu Xin captured their attention at the start with her beauty, now she managed to charm their hearts with her inner beauty. Her gaze seemed to shout "I will trample the heavens itself!" Feng Xihan looked absolutely enraptured with her beauty before he soon woke up from his daze. He could not afford to let Chu Xin leave him. Encouraging himself with his own motivation, he also stepped on the staircase with his determined gaze. Xia Qingyue and other geniuses followed Chu Xin. Tatsuya looked at the participants and nodded his head. He appreciated their attitude. When the others reached the 20th step, Chu Xin had already stepped into the 31st step. Her feet were steady and calm. She silently ascended the staircase. The audience had long grown calm, as they all silently watched the floating white screens before them. They could shout but an obligatory atmosphere that seemed to prevent them from doing so had longed descended upon them. It was as if it was their duty to silently watch the 100 participants ascend the very heavens itself. Stepping on the Heaven Trampling is the same as trampling on the heavens itself. The Phoenix has toned down the difficulty of the Heaven Trampling to an appropriate level. If she did not do that, even Chu Xin will have failed the very moment she stepped on the first level. Tatsuya looked at the Heaven Trampling quietly as a thought formed within his mind. Truthfully, he was wondering whether he could easily reach the peak of the Heaven Trampling at its full power. He didn''t doubt his ability as a True God, but still felt quite curious. Will he manage to ascend the Heaven Trampling easily as if walking in his own backyard or will he encounter a challenge that he never once experienced in his life? ''I''ll talk to her later about this¡­'' Tatsuya thought to himself. He was not the adventurous type, but he sure was curious about the strength of the True God Item which was birthed in the Primordial Era. Maybe if he tried the Heaven Trampling, he will discover something. Who knows¡­? Tatsuya focused on Chu Xin again, silently watching her figure ascend the Heaven Trampling in a steady pace, a certain emotion flashing within his eyes¡­ Chapter 70 - Chu Xins Sealed Memories Chu Xin slowly ascended the Heaven Trampling. She looked dignified and regal, her robes fluttering in the air. She neither went fast or slow in the process. Every single step honestly brought a lot of surprise from her. She didn''t expect that her willpower and determination will be tested thoroughly. It was also being tempered in a frightening rate. Even then, she still found the test becoming more difficult in each step. She would found herself assaulted by extremely realistic illusions that can even confuse her soul and memories! Only her can imagine the difficulty of the Heaven Trampling but she persisted. Others could see her advancing at steady pace, but she spent dozens of hours inside the illusions. It seems that only the contestants can feel the difference in time. The audience could only see them advancing normally, but they weren''t aware of the actual scenarios on the Heaven Trampling. When the other contestants arrived at the 40th step, some of them have begun to stop. They were then quickly ejected from the Heaven Trampling to the platform below. They all had different expressions in their face, some had looks of confusion, frustration, and even fear. The audience could only gulp in surprise when they saw the contestants on the platform. They felt that something is amiss, opting them to focus their eyes further on the participants on the Heaven Trampling. When Chu Xin stepped into the 50th step of the Heaven Trampling, she found the space around her suddenly distort. Memories that were buried within her soul forced themselves to appear. ¡­ A man in black robes stood before a woman. Looking closely, the woman resembled Chu Xin in terms of appearance, but her demeanor distinctively forced everything around her to yield. The man looked calm and unperturbed, but a hint of sadness was present within his eyes. Blood flowed from his c.h.e.s.t, as he silently stared at his own wife. It was an unbelievable scene of betrayal where deep and evil schemes were involved. "¡­You look calm, Chu Yan." The woman coldly muttered. Chu Yan looked at Meng Yue calmly. It looked like whatever was happening, it didn''t matter nor did he care about it. The sadness within his eyes weren''t for Meng Yue, but for the child behind his wife. "You will regret this action of yours." Chu Yan slowly said. Meng Yue simply coldly stared at him, before retracting the golden sword plunged into Chu Yan''s c.h.e.s.t. The golden sword emitted a weird and odd aura. Black snakes coiled within the blade of the golden sword, tainting the holiness of the sword. Yin and Yang mixed and coiled with each other. Chu Yan despite having severe injuries stood straight. He ignored the black light emitting from his body. It was the poison within the golden sword that was rapidly decaying his life away. Meng Yue looked at her husband slowly dying calmly. Not a hint of emotion was present within her eyes, only unmatched darkness. Chu Yan sighed and knew that everything had gone wrong. His wife that always looked warm and approachable now looked like a demon queen. A flicker of light flashed within his eyes. He ignored the pain and recalled every scene of his life. Everything would have gone fine if it weren''t for the Heavenly Yin Profound Veins. The very profound veins that ignited jealousy across the entire universe. Chu Yan and Meng Yue fought for their daughter and flew away from the cultivation world. They did everything they can and managed to get away. They were two of the most powerful existence in the Primitive Dao Universe. They had the capability to escape. But, they weren''t aware of the extreme backlash because of the birth of a child with the Heavenly Yin Profound Veins. The backlash that caught them both unprepared. Chu Yan and Meng Yue spent ten years¡­ hundreds of years¡­ waiting for their daughter to wake up. The Heavenly Yin Profound Veins made their daughter unable to wake up. It took their daughter''s little body a few thousand years to merge itself with the godly profound veins. During their time of wait, they weren''t aware of the backlash. It caught them unprepared when they were happy at their daughter''s awakening. When they first heard their daughter''s cries, Meng Yue and Chu Yan felt their whole world blossom into myriad of colors. But unfortunately, the backlash that was waiting all this time, suddenly made its move. "I don''t know what you are, but you will not succeed. There are countless experts in existence. You will meet your nemesis and regret being born." Chu Yan looked at his wife¡­ No, at the devil. "¡­" Meng Yue stood still, looking as if everything is under control. The devil could sense the Chu Yan do not possess any power to save himself, his wife, or their daughter. The Heavenly Yin Profound Veins exist for her to use. Their daughter is just a mere sacrifice or stepping stone in her eyes. Chu Yan slowly closed his eyes and dropped to the ground. The poison had gotten deep within his body and mind, destroying him completely. Even then, his eyes looked calm in the very end. The devil looked away and turned its eyes toward the child behind her. She placed the golden sword in the c.h.e.s.t of the child. Chu Xin silently looked at her mother, unaware of anything. In little Chu Xin''s mind, her mother only brought her warmth and nothing else. The devil applied force on her hand, but she soon found out that she could not control the body anymore. Her eyes widened in shock, as she backed away from little Chu Xin. She soon found drop of tears falling from her eyes. The devil felt an inexplicable feeling, as well as a sense of crisis. The black-clad lady inside Meng Yue moved out of the former''s body. "No!!" It hoarsely roared towards little Chu Xin, bringing out every power it can muster. It was too late, as a grand seal suddenly appeared within little Chu Xin''s eyebrows. It was too powerful and sent the black-clad lady flying. Meng Yue weakly looked at her own daughter. She smiled and muttered, "Little Xue, grow up to become a beautiful woman and find someone to spend your life with." She lost all of her strength and dropped to the ground, beside Chu Yan. They both passed away, filled with worry and sadness for their daughter. But they knew, Chu Xin would be able to do it. The black-clad lady performed an incantation to seal the grand seal within little Chu Xin''s eyebrows, but it was ineffective. The devil watched the grand seal in little Chu Xin''s body bring her away. Bang! The devil kicked the ground and angrily roared at the sky! Its eyes bloodshot, and filled with hatred. ¡­ "¡ª!" Chu Xin quickly woke up from the dream. Droplet of tears fell from her face. Before they had any chance to react, Chu Xin vanished from everyone''s eyes. She reappeared beside Tatsuya who quickly hugged her in comfort. "Don''t worry¡­ I''m here." Tatsuya whispered to her. "Wu¡­ Hu¡­" Chu Xin broke down and cried in Tatsuya''s embrace. She cried loudly and sadly, hugging Tatsuya as tight as she could do. Tatsuya patted her head and hugged her. However, an uncontainable emotion flashed continuously within his eyes. His ''eyes'' landed on the Heaven Trampling, before it pierced the very fabric of space, way beyond the Primal Chaos Universe.